WO2015016089A1 - Pattern formation method and surface treatment agent used therein, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device - Google Patents

Pattern formation method and surface treatment agent used therein, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2015016089A1
WO2015016089A1 PCT/JP2014/069211 JP2014069211W WO2015016089A1 WO 2015016089 A1 WO2015016089 A1 WO 2015016089A1 JP 2014069211 W JP2014069211 W JP 2014069211W WO 2015016089 A1 WO2015016089 A1 WO 2015016089A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
sensitive
radiation
resin
actinic ray
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2014/069211
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
雄一郎 榎本
亮介 上羽
三千紘 白川
創 古谷
研由 後藤
雅史 小島
Original Assignee
富士フイルム株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 富士フイルム株式会社 filed Critical 富士フイルム株式会社
Publication of WO2015016089A1 publication Critical patent/WO2015016089A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/40Treatment after imagewise removal, e.g. baking
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/039Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
    • G03F7/0392Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition
    • G03F7/0397Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition the macromolecular compound having an alicyclic moiety in a side chain
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/09Photosensitive materials characterised by structural details, e.g. supports, auxiliary layers
    • G03F7/11Photosensitive materials characterised by structural details, e.g. supports, auxiliary layers having cover layers or intermediate layers, e.g. subbing layers
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/20Exposure; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/2041Exposure; Apparatus therefor in the presence of a fluid, e.g. immersion; using fluid cooling means
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/30Imagewise removal using liquid means
    • G03F7/32Liquid compositions therefor, e.g. developers
    • G03F7/322Aqueous alkaline compositions
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/30Imagewise removal using liquid means
    • G03F7/32Liquid compositions therefor, e.g. developers
    • G03F7/325Non-aqueous compositions
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor
    • G03F7/40Treatment after imagewise removal, e.g. baking
    • G03F7/405Treatment with inorganic or organometallic reagents after imagewise removal
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H01ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01LSEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L21/00Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/02Manufacture or treatment of semiconductor devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/027Making masks on semiconductor bodies for further photolithographic processing not provided for in group H01L21/18 or H01L21/34
    • H01L21/0271Making masks on semiconductor bodies for further photolithographic processing not provided for in group H01L21/18 or H01L21/34 comprising organic layers
    • H01L21/0273Making masks on semiconductor bodies for further photolithographic processing not provided for in group H01L21/18 or H01L21/34 comprising organic layers characterised by the treatment of photoresist layers
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H01ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
    • H01LSEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
    • H01L21/00Processes or apparatus adapted for the manufacture or treatment of semiconductor or solid state devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/02Manufacture or treatment of semiconductor devices or of parts thereof
    • H01L21/027Making masks on semiconductor bodies for further photolithographic processing not provided for in group H01L21/18 or H01L21/34
    • H01L21/0271Making masks on semiconductor bodies for further photolithographic processing not provided for in group H01L21/18 or H01L21/34 comprising organic layers
    • H01L21/0273Making masks on semiconductor bodies for further photolithographic processing not provided for in group H01L21/18 or H01L21/34 comprising organic layers characterised by the treatment of photoresist layers
    • H01L21/0274Photolithographic processes

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a pattern forming method applicable to a semiconductor manufacturing process such as an IC, a circuit board such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head, and other photofabrication lithography processes, a surface treatment agent used therefor, and an electronic
  • the present invention relates to a device manufacturing method and an electronic device.
  • the present invention relates to a pattern forming method and a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device, which are suitable for exposure in an ArF exposure apparatus using far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 300 nm or less as a light source.
  • a pattern formation method using chemical amplification has been used to compensate for the sensitivity reduction due to light absorption.
  • a photoacid generator contained in an exposed portion is decomposed by light irradiation to generate an acid.
  • PEB Post Exposure Bake
  • the alkali-insoluble group contained in the photosensitive composition is changed to an alkali-soluble group by the catalytic action of the generated acid.
  • development is performed using, for example, an alkaline solution.
  • an exposed part is removed and a desired pattern is obtained.
  • various alkali developers have been proposed.
  • this alkaline developer a 2.38 mass% TMAH (tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution) aqueous alkaline developer is generally used.
  • the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA).
  • high NA numerical aperture
  • an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed.
  • immersion liquid a liquid having a high refractive index
  • EUV lithography in which exposure is performed with ultraviolet light having a shorter wavelength (13.5 nm) has also been proposed.
  • Patent Documents 1 and 2 a pattern forming method using a developer containing an organic solvent is being developed (see, for example, Patent Documents 1 and 2).
  • the present invention solves the above-mentioned problems, a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern excellent in flatness of the pattern top portion and pattern survivability at the time of double development, a surface treatment agent used therefor, and a method for manufacturing an electronic device And an electronic device.
  • the present invention is as follows. [1] (1) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group; (2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; (4A) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin to act on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and (5A) A pattern forming method comprising, in this order, developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent.
  • the method includes (6) a step of heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and includes the step (3) and the step (4B).
  • the pattern forming method according to [2] including a step of heating the first development pattern at 30 ° C. or more higher than the heating temperature in the step (6).
  • the pattern forming method according to [2] or [3] including a step of (8) heating the first development pattern between the step (4B) and the step (5B).
  • the surface treatment agent contains a solvent
  • the step (4A) or (4B) includes a step of bringing the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • the pattern formation method of any one of.
  • As the solvent contained in the surface treatment agent a solvent having a film dissolution rate at 23 ° C. of 0.1 nm / s or less when the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is exposed to an unexposed film, [ [9] The pattern forming method according to [9].
  • step (4A) or (4B) includes a step of bringing a vapor of the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • Pattern forming method [12] The pattern forming method according to any one of [1] to [11], wherein the exposure is immersion exposure. [13] [1] A method for manufacturing an electronic device, comprising the pattern forming method according to any one of [12]. [14] The electronic device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the electronic device as described in [13]. [15] [1] A surface treating agent used in the pattern forming method according to any one of [12]. [16] A surface treatment agent containing a resin having a repeating unit having a basic functional group and a solvent containing a monohydric alcohol.
  • a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern excellent in flatness of a pattern top portion and pattern survivability during double development, a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device. be able to.
  • the description which does not describe substitution and non-substitution includes the thing which has a substituent with the thing which does not have a substituent.
  • the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
  • “active light” or “radiation” in the present specification means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light), X-rays, electron beams, and the like.
  • light means actinic rays or radiation.
  • exposure in this specification is not only exposure with far-ultraviolet rays such as mercury lamps and excimer lasers, X-rays, EUV light, but also drawing with particle beams such as electron beams and ion beams. Are also included in the exposure.
  • the first pattern forming method of the present invention comprises: (1) Actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition containing an actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce a polar group (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (A)”).
  • Forming a conductive film (2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; (4A) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin to act on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and (5A) The step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent is included in this order.
  • the first pattern formation method of the present invention comprises (4A) a surface containing a compound that interacts with a polar group with respect to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film between step (2) and step (5A).
  • a step of applying a treatment agent thereby, in the exposed part of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, the polar group present on the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and the compound that interacts with the polar group come into contact with each other to interact with each other. It is considered that the insolubilization with respect to the organic solvent further proceeds. As a result, it is considered that dissolution of the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film exposed portion during development is suppressed, and the flatness at the top portion of the formed pattern is improved.
  • the second pattern forming method of the present invention is: (1) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group; (2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; (3) a step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an alkali developer to obtain a first development pattern; (4B) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with a polar group of the exposed resin to act on the first development pattern; and (5B) a step of developing the first development pattern using a developer containing an organic solvent to obtain a second development pattern; Are included in this order.
  • the second pattern forming method of the present invention contains a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin with respect to the first development pattern (4B) between steps (3) and (5B).
  • 1 to 4 are schematic cross-sectional views illustrating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after step (1), respectively, and schematic cross-sections illustrating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after step (2). It is a schematic sectional drawing explaining the 1st image development pattern after a figure and a process (3), and the schematic sectional drawing explaining the 2nd image development pattern after a process (5B).
  • an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film 2 is formed on a substrate 1 as shown in FIG. Thereafter, through step (2), an exposed portion 11, an unexposed portion 12, and an intermediate exposed portion 13 are formed in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film as shown in FIG.
  • the exposure unit 11 is a region where the exposure amount is T 1 or more
  • the unexposed portion 12 is the exposure amount.
  • the intermediate exposure portion 13 is a region exposure is less than T 2 or T 1.
  • the exposed portion 11 is dissolved in an alkaline developer, and the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is developed. As shown in FIG. 3, the unexposed portion 12 and the intermediate exposed portion sandwiching the unexposed portion 12 13 is formed.
  • the unexposed portion 12 is dissolved using a developer containing an organic solvent, and the first development pattern 3 is further developed, As shown in FIG. 4, the second development pattern 4 including the intermediate exposure unit 13 is formed.
  • the first development pattern 3 is interacted with the polar group of the resin after exposure.
  • a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing the compound to act to act As a result, the surface treatment agent enters the space portion 14 between the intermediate exposure portions 13 and 13 of the first development pattern 3 and interacts with the polar group present on the side wall 13a of the intermediate exposure portion 13 and the polar group.
  • Contact with a compound causes interaction.
  • the intermediate exposure portion 13 is suppressed from being dissolved in the developer containing the organic solvent, and double development (ie, alkali development).
  • the pattern residual property is improved in development in which development with a developer and development with a developer containing an organic solvent are combined. Moreover, since the top part of the intermediate exposure part 13 is also in contact with the surface treatment agent, it is considered that dissolution in the developer containing the organic solvent is similarly suppressed, and as a result, the flatness of the pattern top part is improved. .
  • the surface treatment agent of the present invention penetrates into the intermediate exposure portion 13 or adheres to the surface of the intermediate exposure portion 13 to form an interaction.
  • the line width of the pattern after the step (4B) can be changed as compared with that before the step (4B), reflecting volume fluctuation due to penetration, adhesion, various physical-chemical interactions and the like.
  • the first development pattern 3 composed of an unexposed portion 12 and an intermediate exposed portion 13 sandwiching the unexposed portion 12 (see FIG. 5A); FIG.
  • the intermediate exposure unit 13 expands due to the penetration of the surface treatment agent (see FIG. 5B), the surface treatment agent 21 adheres to the intermediate exposure unit 13, and the surface treatment agent and The intermediate exposure unit 13 contracts in volume due to the interaction (see FIG. 5C).
  • the forming method includes the step (1).
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film in the step (1) is formed from the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the step (1). More specifically, A film formed by applying an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferable.
  • the step of forming a film of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on the substrate can be performed by a generally known method.
  • the substrate on which the film is formed is not particularly limited, and silicon, SiN, inorganic substrates such as SiO 2 and SiN, coated inorganic substrates such as SOG, semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC, liquid crystal, and thermal head
  • silicon, SiN, inorganic substrates such as SiO 2 and SiN coated inorganic substrates such as SOG
  • semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC, liquid crystal, and thermal head
  • a substrate generally used in a circuit board manufacturing process or other photofabrication lithography process can be used.
  • an organic antireflection film may be formed between the film and the substrate.
  • PB preheating step
  • PEB post-exposure heating step
  • the heating temperature is preferably 70 to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 to 120 ° C. for both PB and PEB.
  • the heating time is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and still more preferably 30 to 90 seconds. Heating can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like. The reaction of the exposed part is promoted by baking, and the sensitivity and pattern profile are improved.
  • the first and second pattern forming methods of the present invention include the step (2).
  • limiting in the light source wavelength used for the exposure method of this invention Infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light, X-rays, an electron beam, etc. can be mentioned, Preferably it is 250 nm or less.
  • KrF excimer laser 248 nm
  • ArF excimer laser (193 nm)
  • F 2 excimer laser 157 nm
  • X-ray EUV
  • EUV 13 nm
  • electron beam etc.
  • KrF excimer laser, ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam are preferable, and ArF excimer laser is more preferable.
  • an immersion exposure method can be applied.
  • the immersion exposure method can be combined with a super-resolution technique such as a phase shift method or a modified illumination method.
  • a super-resolution technique such as a phase shift method or a modified illumination method.
  • the immersion liquid is preferably a liquid that is transparent to the exposure wavelength and has a refractive index temperature coefficient as small as possible so as to minimize distortion of the optical image projected onto the film.
  • an ArF excimer laser (wavelength: 193 nm)
  • an additive liquid that decreases the surface tension of water and increases the surface activity may be added in a small proportion.
  • This additive is preferably one that does not dissolve the resist layer on the wafer and can ignore the influence on the optical coating on the lower surface of the lens element.
  • an aliphatic alcohol having a refractive index substantially equal to that of water is preferable, and specific examples include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol and the like.
  • an alcohol having a refractive index substantially equal to that of water even if the alcohol component in water evaporates and the content concentration changes, an advantage that the change in the refractive index of the entire liquid can be made extremely small can be obtained.
  • an opaque substance or impurities whose refractive index is significantly different from that of water are mixed with respect to 193 nm light, the optical image projected on the resist is distorted. Therefore, distilled water is preferable as the water to be used. Further, pure water filtered through an ion exchange filter or the like may be used.
  • the electrical resistance of water used as the immersion liquid is preferably 18.3 M ⁇ cm or more, the TOC (organic substance concentration) is preferably 20 ppb or less, and deaeration treatment is preferably performed.
  • an additive that increases the refractive index may be added to water, or heavy water (D 2 O) may be used instead of water.
  • the receding contact angle of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention is 70 ° or more at a temperature of 23 ⁇ 3 ° C. and a humidity of 45 ⁇ 5%. It is suitable for exposure through an immersion medium, preferably 75 ° or more, more preferably 75 to 85 °.
  • the receding contact angle is too small, it cannot be suitably used for exposure through an immersion medium, and the effect of reducing water residue (watermark) defects cannot be sufficiently exhibited.
  • a hydrophobic resin (HR) described later in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition it is preferable to include a hydrophobic resin (HR) described later in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition.
  • the receding contact angle may be improved by forming a coating layer (so-called “topcoat”) of a hydrophobic resin composition on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • topcoats are not particularly limited, and those known in this technical field can be appropriately used.
  • a top coat containing not only a resin but also a basic compound (quencher) as described in JP 2013-61647 A, particularly in OC-5 to OC-11 of Example Table 3 is applied. It is also conceivable to give an auxiliary function to pattern shape adjustment.
  • the immersion head In the immersion exposure process, the immersion head needs to move on the wafer following the movement of the exposure head to scan the wafer at high speed to form the exposure pattern.
  • the contact angle of the immersion liquid with respect to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is important, and the resist is required to follow the high-speed scanning of the exposure head without remaining droplets.
  • the second pattern forming method of the present invention includes step (3).
  • the combination of the step (3) and the step (5B) is performed according to FIG. 1-FIG. 11 and the like, it can be expected that a pattern having a half of the spatial frequency of the optical image can be obtained.
  • the alkaline developer in the step (3) contains water as a main component.
  • the main component means that the water content exceeds 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
  • the type of the alkaline aqueous solution is not particularly limited.
  • a developing method for example, a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time (dip method), a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and is left stationary for a certain time (paddle) Method), a method of spraying the developer on the substrate surface (spray method), a method of continuously discharging the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic dispensing method) Etc.
  • dip method a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time
  • paddle a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and is left stationary for a certain time
  • spray method a method of spraying the developer on the substrate surface
  • Appropriate amounts of alcohols and surfactants can be added to the alkaline aqueous solution. Specific examples and usage amounts of the surfactant are the same as those of the organic developer described later.
  • the alkali concentration of the aqueous alkali solution is usually 0.1 to 20% by mass.
  • the pH of the alkaline aqueous solution is usually 10.0 to 15.0. Generally, a 2.38% mass aqueous solution of tetramethylammonium hydroxide is used.
  • an appropriate amount of alcohol or surfactant may be added to the alkaline aqueous solution.
  • rinsing may be performed. As a rinsing liquid in the rinsing treatment performed after alkali development, pure water may be used and an appropriate amount of a surfactant may be added.
  • the step of applying a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin includes the step (4A).
  • the surface treatment agent in the step (4A) preferably contains a solvent, and the step (4A) is preferably a step of bringing the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • the polar group of the resin after exposure is not particularly limited as long as the resin has a polar group after exposure. However, after exposure, the polar group generated by decomposition of the resin by the action of an acid. It is preferable that
  • a method for contacting the surface treatment agent for example, a method in which an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film or a first development pattern is immersed in a tank filled with the surface treatment agent for a predetermined time (dip method), actinic ray sensitivity
  • the surface treatment agent is developed on the surface of the radiation-sensitive film or the first development pattern by surface tension and developed by standing for a certain time (paddle method), the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, or the first development pattern surface
  • spraying a surface treatment agent on a surface spray method
  • surface treatment while scanning a surface treatment agent discharge nozzle at a constant speed on an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film rotating at a constant speed or a first development pattern
  • the second pattern formation method of the present invention includes a step (4B).
  • Specific examples and preferred examples of the surface treatment agent used in the step (4B) and the contact method of the surface treatment agent are the same as those in the above-described step (4A).
  • the surface treatment agent may be a gas (preferably ammonia) or a solution as long as it contains the compound (A) described later, but is preferably a solution.
  • the surface treatment agent preferably contains a solvent.
  • the steps (4A) and (4B) described above are steps in which a surface treatment agent is brought into contact with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film surface, respectively. It is preferable to contain.
  • the surface treatment agent is a solution
  • the total mass of the above-described compound (A) is not particularly limited, but is 0.1 to 5% by mass or less based on the total amount of the surface treatment agent in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Is preferably 1 to 5% by mass, more preferably 1 to 3% by mass.
  • the compound (A) only one kind of compound may be used, or two or more kinds of compounds having different chemical structures may be used.
  • the surface treatment agent may be a gas as described above.
  • the steps (4A) and (4B) described above are the actinic ray. Or a step of bringing the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the radiation-sensitive film.
  • the amount used is not particularly limited as long as it can sufficiently interact with the polar group of the exposed resin, but at least the amount that can cover the entire substrate surface is used. It is preferable to use it.
  • the specific amount used depends on the concentration of the surface treatment agent, the viscosity, the thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and the size of the substrate, for example, when the substrate is a wafer having a diameter of 300 mm, The application amount is appropriately adjusted within the range of 0.1 mL to 100 mL.
  • the 1st pattern formation method of this invention includes the said process (5A).
  • the 2nd pattern formation method of this invention includes the said process (5B).
  • polar solvents such as ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents can be used.
  • ketone solvents include 1-octanone, 2-octanone, 1-nonanone, 2-nonanone, acetone, 2-heptanone (methyl amyl ketone), 4-heptanone, 1-hexanone, 2-hexanone, diisobutyl ketone, Examples include cyclohexanone, methylcyclohexanone, phenylacetone, methylethylketone, methylisobutylketone, acetylacetone, acetonylacetone, ionone, diacetylalcohol, acetylcarbinol, acetophenone, methylnaphthylketone, isophorone, and propylene carbonate.
  • ester solvents include methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, pentyl acetate, isopentyl acetate, amyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl.
  • Examples include ether acetate, ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, methyl formate, ethyl formate, butyl formate, propyl formate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate, and propyl lactate. be able to.
  • the alcohol solvents include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, n-butyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol, tert-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, n-hexyl alcohol, n-heptyl alcohol, alcohols such as n-octyl alcohol and n-decanol, glycol solvents such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol and triethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, Diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, methoxymethyl butano It can be mentioned glycol ether solvents such as Le.
  • ether solvent examples include dioxane, tetrahydrofuran and the like in addition to the glycol ether solvent.
  • amide solvents include N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylacetamide, N, N-dimethylformamide, hexamethylphosphoric triamide, 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone and the like. Can be used.
  • the hydrocarbon solvent examples include aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene, and aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane, octane and decane.
  • the organic developer is preferably a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents and ester solvents, and in particular, butyl acetate or ketone as the ester solvent.
  • a developer containing methyl amyl ketone (2-heptanone) as a system solvent is preferred.
  • a plurality of solvents may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with a solvent other than those described above or water.
  • the water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture. That is, the amount of the organic solvent used in the organic developer is preferably 90% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, and more preferably 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, with respect to the total amount of the developer.
  • the vapor pressure of the organic developer is preferably 5 kPa or less, more preferably 3 kPa or less, and particularly preferably 2 kPa or less at 20 ° C.
  • the surfactant is not particularly limited, and for example, ionic or nonionic fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants can be used.
  • fluorine and / or silicon surfactants include, for example, JP-A No. 62-36663, JP-A No. 61-226746, JP-A No. 61-226745, JP-A No. 62-170950, JP-A-63-34540, JP-A-7-230165, JP-A-8-62834, JP-A-9-54432, JP-A-9-5988, US Pat. No. 5,405,720, The surfactants described in the specifications of US Pat.
  • the surfactant is a nonionic surfactant.
  • a nonionic surfactant it does not specifically limit as a nonionic surfactant, It is still more preferable to use a fluorochemical surfactant or a silicon-type surfactant.
  • the amount of the surfactant used is usually from 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably from 0.005 to 2% by mass, more preferably from 0.01 to 0.5% by mass, based on the total amount of the developer.
  • the organic developer may contain a basic compound as necessary.
  • the basic compound include nitrogen-containing basic compounds, for example, nitrogen-containing compounds described in JP-A-2013-11833, particularly [0021] to [0063].
  • the organic developer contains a basic compound, an improvement in contrast during development, suppression of film loss, and the like can be expected.
  • Examples of the developing method include the same methods as the developing method in step (3) described above.
  • the discharge pressure (discharge) of the discharged developer the flow rate per unit area of the developer) is to be, as an example, preferably 2mL / sec / mm 2 or less, more preferably 1.5mL / sec / mm 2 or less, more preferably 1mL / sec / mm 2 or less is there.
  • There is no particular lower limit on the flow rate but 0.2 mL / sec / mm 2 or more is preferable in consideration of throughput. Details of this are described in JP 2010-232550 A, in particular paragraphs 0022 to 0029.
  • the second pattern forming method includes (6) heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film between the step (2) and the step (3), and the step (3) It is preferable to include a step of (7) heating the first development pattern at a temperature 30 ° C. or more higher than the heating temperature in the step (6) between the step (4B) and the step (4B).
  • the acid generated from the compound that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation remaining in the intermediate exposure portion in the first development pattern is decomposed by the action of the acid to generate a polar group. It is considered that it reacts with the resin again, and the decomposition of the resin in the intermediate exposure portion is further promoted, and as a result, the pattern remaining property during double development is further improved.
  • the heating temperature in step (6) is preferably 70 ° C. to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 ° C. to 120 ° C.
  • the heating time in the step (6) is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
  • the heating in the step (6) can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
  • the heating temperature in the step (7) is preferably 100 ° C. to 160 ° C., more preferably 110 ° C. to 150 ° C.
  • the heating time in the step (7) is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, still more preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
  • the heating in the step (7) can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
  • Step of heating first development pattern In the second pattern formation method of the present invention, (8) heating of the first development pattern is performed between step (4B) and step (5B). It is preferable to include the process to perform.
  • the heating temperature in the step (8) is preferably 70 ° C. to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 ° C. to 120 ° C.
  • the heating time in the step (8) is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds. Heating can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
  • the 1st and 2nd pattern formation method of this invention includes the rinse process wash
  • the rinsing liquid is not particularly limited as long as the resist pattern is not dissolved, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used.
  • a rinsing liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents is used. It is preferable.
  • hydrocarbon solvent ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent
  • hydrocarbon solvent ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent
  • the step of washing with a rinse liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, and amide solvents is performed, and the step of washing with a rinsing solution containing a monohydric alcohol is particularly preferred.
  • a cleaning step is performed using a rinse liquid containing a monohydric alcohol having 5 or more carbon atoms.
  • examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, and cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specific examples include 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, and 4-methyl-2-pen. Tanol (methyl isobutyl carbinol), 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol and the like can be used.
  • the water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
  • the vapor pressure of the rinsing solution used after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is preferably 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, more preferably 0.1 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less at 20 ° C. 12 kPa or more and 3 kPa or less are the most preferable.
  • the cleaning method is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), or immersing the substrate in a tank filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), etc. can be applied. Among these, a cleaning process is performed by a spin coating method, and after cleaning, the substrate is rotated at a speed of 2000 rpm to 4000 rpm.
  • the developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed by baking.
  • the heating step after the rinsing step is usually performed at 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
  • the organic developer, alkali developer, and / or rinse solution used in the present invention preferably have few impurities such as various fine particles and metal elements.
  • these chemicals are manufactured in a clean room, and the impurities are reduced by filtering with various filters such as Teflon filters, polyolefin filters, ion exchange filters, etc. It is preferable.
  • the metal element the metal element concentrations of Na, K, Ca, Fe, Cu, Mg, Mn, Li, Al, Cr, Ni, and Zn are all preferably 10 ppm or less, and preferably 5 ppm or less. More preferred.
  • the storage container for the developer and the rinsing liquid is not particularly limited, and containers such as polyethylene resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene-polypropylene resin that are used for electronic materials can be used as appropriate.
  • containers such as polyethylene resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene-polypropylene resin that are used for electronic materials can be used as appropriate.
  • a container having a small amount of components eluted from the inner wall of the container into the chemical solution As such a container, a container whose inner wall is made of perfluoro resin (for example, FluoroPure PFA composite drum (wetted inner surface; PFA resin lining) manufactured by Entegris), steel drum can manufactured by JFE (wetted inner surface; zinc phosphate coating) ) And the like.
  • the second pattern forming method of the present invention is actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive between the step (1) and the step (2).
  • a step of forming a protective film with the protective film-forming composition may be included.
  • a resin that is different from the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group is contained.
  • the composition for forming a protective film (particularly, the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition as a preferred form of the composition for forming a protective film) will be described in detail later.
  • the method for forming a protective film on the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with the protective film-forming composition is the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film described in the above step (1). A method similar to the forming method can be employed.
  • Step of removing upper part of first development pattern In the second pattern forming method of the present invention, (11) the upper part of the first development pattern is removed between step (4B) and step (5B). In this case, it is preferable to include (11 ′) a step of etching the first development pattern.
  • the etching in the step (11 ′) may be dry etching or wet etching, but is preferably dry etching.
  • the dry etching method is disclosed in Japanese Patent Laid-Open Nos. 59-126506, 59-46628, 58-9108, 58-2809, 57-148706, 61-41102, and the like. Mention may be made of the methods as described.
  • etching gas used for dry etching a mixed gas containing one or more gases (main etching gas) selected from fluorine-based gas, nitrogen, ammonia, and hydrogen and oxygen gas can be preferably exemplified.
  • main etching gas selected from fluorine-based gas, nitrogen, ammonia, and hydrogen and oxygen gas
  • the organic film can be processed with anisotropy.
  • the mixed gas in the present invention is preferably such that the mixing ratio of main etching gas and oxygen gas (main etching gas / oxygen gas) is 1/1 to 10/1 in terms of flow rate.
  • main etching gas / oxygen gas the mixing ratio of main etching gas and oxygen gas
  • the mixing ratio is preferably 7/1 to 3/1, more preferably 6/1 to 4/1 in terms of flow rate.
  • the mixed gas in the present invention includes other gases such as helium (He), neon (Ne), argon (Ar), krypton (Kr), It is preferable to further include at least one third gas selected from the group of rare gases such as xenon (Xe).
  • the mixing ratio of the third gas and the main etching gas is preferably 1/1 to 1/3 in flow rate ratio.
  • the partial pressure controllability of the etching gas can be maintained, it is not always necessary to mix the third gas.
  • the internal pressure of the chamber is preferably 0.5 to 4.0 Pa, more preferably 1.0 to 4.0 Pa.
  • the internal pressure of the chamber can be adjusted, for example, by appropriately controlling the flow rate of the etching gas and the degree of decompression of the chamber.
  • the flow rate of the mixed gas in the etching is preferably 1500 sccm or less, and more preferably 1200 sccm or less.
  • sscm means a flow rate (mL / min) in a standard state (1 atm (atmospheric pressure: 1013 hPa), 0 ° C.).
  • the applied high frequency can be selected from 400 kHz, 60 MHz, 13.56 MHz, 2.45 GHz, etc., and is preferably 50 to 2000 W, more preferably 100 to 1000 W of RF power.
  • dry etching may be terminated based on an etching processing time calculated in advance, or an end point of the dry etching processing may be detected using an end point detector.
  • the etching may include an over-etching process.
  • the overetching process is preferably performed by setting an overetching ratio. Moreover, it is preferable to calculate the overetching ratio from the etching process time to be performed first.
  • the over-etching ratio can be arbitrarily set, but it is preferably 30% or less of the etching processing time in the etching from the viewpoint of etching resistance of the upper part of the first development pattern and the rectangularity of the pattern to be etched, and 5 to 25%. More preferably, it is 10 to 15%.
  • the pattern obtained by the method of the present invention is typically used, for example, as a mask in an etching process of semiconductor manufacturing. Further, it can be used as a core material (core) for a spacer process as disclosed in JP-A-3-270227 and JP-A-2013-164509. Furthermore, it can also be suitably used for guide pattern formation in DSA (Directed Self-Assembly) (see, for example, ACS Nano Vol. 4, No. 8, Pages 4815-4823). In addition, application to various uses is possible.
  • core material core
  • DSA Directed Self-Assembly
  • the present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method of the present invention described above, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
  • the electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
  • the surface treatment agent used in the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the surface treatment agent of the present invention”) will be described in detail.
  • the surface treatment agent contains a compound that interacts with a polar group (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (A)”).
  • the compound (A) is not particularly limited as long as it interacts with a polar group, but can form at least one of an ionic bond, a hydrogen bond, a chemical bond, and a dipole interaction with the polar group.
  • a compound is preferred.
  • the resin (A) and the surface treatment agent form an interaction, so that the solubility of the resin (A) is changed, and the flatness of the pattern top portion and the pattern persistence in double development are changed.
  • the ionic bond intends an electrostatic interaction between a cation and an anion, and includes salt formation and the like.
  • the compound (A) at least one selected from the group consisting of an onium salt compound, a nitrogen-containing compound, and a phosphorus-based compound can be given in that the effect of the present invention is excellent.
  • the compound (A) may be in the form of a low molecular compound or a polymer compound, but is preferably in the form of a polymer compound.
  • the onium salt compound As the onium salt compound, a compound having an onium salt structure is intended.
  • the onium salt structure refers to a salt structure generated by a coordinate bond between an organic component and a Lewis base.
  • the onium salt compound mainly forms an interaction with the polar group by an ionic bond.
  • the polar group is a carboxyl group
  • a cation in the onium salt compound forms an electrostatic interaction with a carboxyl-derived carboxyl anion (COO ⁇ ) (forms an ionic bond).
  • onium salt structure is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include structures such as ammonium salts, phosphonium salts, oxonium salts, sulfonium salts, selenonium salts, carbonium salts, diazonium salts, iodonium salts having a cation structure shown below. .
  • the cation in the onium salt structure includes those having a positive charge on the hetero atom of the heteroaromatic ring.
  • Examples of such onium salts include pyridinium salts and imidazolium salts. In the present specification, the above pyridinium salt and imidazolium salt are also included as one embodiment of the ammonium salt.
  • the onium salt compound may be a polyvalent onium salt compound having two or more onium ion atoms in one molecule from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • the polyvalent onium salt compound a compound in which two or more cations are linked by a covalent bond is preferable.
  • the polyvalent onium salt compound include diazonium salts, iodonium salts, sulfonium salts, ammonium salts, and phosphonium salts. Of these, diazonium salts, iodonium salts, sulfonium salts, and ammonium salts are preferable in view of more excellent effects of the present invention, and ammonium salts are more preferable from the viewpoint of stability.
  • the anion (anion) contained in the onium salt compound (onium salt structure) may be any anion as long as it is an anion, but it may be a monovalent ion or a polyvalent ion.
  • examples of the monovalent anion include a sulfonate anion, a formate anion, a carboxylate anion, a sulfinate anion, a boron anion, a halide ion, a phenol anion, an alkoxy anion, and a hydroxide ion.
  • divalent anion examples include oxalate ion, phthalate ion, maleate ion, fumarate ion, tartaric acid ion, malate ion, lactate ion, sulfate ion, diglycolate ion, and 2,5-flange.
  • divalent anion examples include carboxylate ions. More specifically, monovalent anions include Cl ⁇ , Br ⁇ , I ⁇ , AlCl 4 ⁇ , Al 2 Cl 7 ⁇ , BF 4 ⁇ , PF 6 ⁇ , ClO 4 ⁇ , NO 3 ⁇ , CH 3.
  • sulfonate anion carboxylate anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, BF 4 ⁇ , PF 6 ⁇ , SbF 6 — and the like are preferable, and carbon atoms are more preferable.
  • a preferred embodiment of the onium salt compound is composed of the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) and the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. There may be mentioned at least one selected from the group.
  • the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) and the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) may be used in combination.
  • M represents a nitrogen atom, a phosphorus atom, a sulfur atom, or an iodine atom. Especially, a nitrogen atom is preferable at the point which the effect of this invention is more excellent.
  • R each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, or a group in which two or more of these are combined. .
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Further, the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 15 and more preferably 1 to 5 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkene group, an alkyne group, or a group obtained by combining two or more of these.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. That is, it may be a heteroatom-containing hydrocarbon group.
  • the type of hetero atom contained is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom.
  • Y 1 to Y 4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom. Of these, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom are preferred because they are easier to handle.
  • R a , R b and R c are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • t represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 6 to 20 is preferable and 6 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom.
  • the aspect in which a hetero atom is contained is as described above.
  • an alkyl group which may contain a heteroatom an alkene group which may contain a heteroatom, or a cycloalkyl group which may contain a heteroatom from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent.
  • an aryl group which may contain a hetero atom an alkyl group which may contain a heteroatom.
  • a plurality of R may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • the type of ring formed is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a 5- to 6-membered ring structure.
  • the ring formed may have aromaticity.
  • the cation of the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) is a pyridinium ring represented by the following formula (10). There may be. Furthermore, a part of the ring formed may contain a hetero atom.
  • the cation of the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) is represented by the following formula (11). It may be an imidazolium ring.
  • the definition of R in Formula (10) and Formula (11) is as above-mentioned.
  • Rv each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. A plurality of Rv may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • X ⁇ represents a monovalent anion.
  • the definition of monovalent anion is as described above.
  • n an integer of 2 to 4.
  • n 4
  • M 4
  • M 4
  • M 4
  • M a sulfur atom
  • n 3
  • M iodine atom
  • L represents a divalent linking group.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, an alkylene group such as a methylene group, an ethylene group, or a propylene group
  • a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group preferably having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a phenylene group
  • Examples include —CO—, —NH—, —COO—, —CONH—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (for example, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an alkylenecarbonyloxy group, and the like).
  • m independently represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • m represents 3
  • M is a sulfur atom
  • m represents 2
  • M is an iodine atom
  • a nitrogen-containing compound intends a compound containing a nitrogen atom.
  • the nitrogen-containing compound does not include the onium salt compound.
  • the nitrogen-containing compound mainly forms an interaction between a nitrogen atom in the compound and the polar group.
  • the polar group is a carboxyl group, it interacts with a nitrogen atom in the nitrogen-containing compound to form a salt.
  • the compound represented by following General formula (6) is mentioned, for example.
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a formyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, or a carbon number of 3
  • R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a formyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an n-valent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, It is an n-valent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms or a combination of two or more of these groups.
  • n is an integer of 1 or more. However, when n is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 and R 5 may be the same or different. Further, any two of R 4 to R 6 may be bonded to form a ring structure together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded.
  • Examples of the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an i-propyl group, an n-butyl group, and 2-methylpropyl. Group, 1-methylpropyl group, t-butyl group and the like.
  • Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, an adamantyl group, and a norbornyl group.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 include aralkyl groups having 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl, phenethyl, naphthylmethyl, and naphthylethyl groups. Can be mentioned.
  • Examples of the n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 include groups exemplified as the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the same group.
  • Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 include the same groups as those exemplified as the cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
  • the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 6 is the same as the group exemplified as a group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 , for example. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
  • the groups represented by R 4 to R 6 may be substituted.
  • the substituent include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group.
  • the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom.
  • alkoxy group a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group etc. are mentioned, for example.
  • Examples of the compound represented by the above formula (6) include (cyclo) alkylamine compounds, nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds, amide group-containing compounds, urea compounds and the like.
  • Examples of (cyclo) alkylamine compounds include compounds having one nitrogen atom, compounds having two nitrogen atoms, compounds having three or more nitrogen atoms, and the like.
  • Examples of (cyclo) alkylamine compounds having one nitrogen atom include mono (cyclo) alkylamines such as n-hexylamine, n-heptylamine, n-octylamine, n-nonylamine, 1-aminodecane, cyclohexylamine and the like.
  • Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having two nitrogen atoms include ethylenediamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, tetramethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, 4,4′-diaminodiphenylmethane, 4,4′-diaminodiphenyl ether, and 4,4 ′.
  • Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having 3 or more nitrogen atoms include polymers such as polyethyleneimine, polyallylamine and 2-dimethylaminoethylacrylamide.
  • nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds include nitrogen-containing aromatic heterocyclic compounds and nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compounds.
  • imidazoles such as imidazole, 4-methylimidazole, 4-methyl-2-phenylimidazole, benzimidazole, 2-phenylbenzimidazole, 1-benzyl-2-methylimidazole, 1-benzyl-2-methyl-1H-imidazole ; Pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2-ethylpyridine, 4-ethylpyridine, 2-phenylpyridine, 4-phenylpyridine, 2-methyl-4-phenylpyridine, nicotine, nicotinic acid, nicotinamide, Examples thereof include pyridines such as quinoline, 4-hydroxyquinoline, 8-oxyquinoline, acridine, and 2,2 ′: 6 ′, 2 ′′ -terpyridine.
  • nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compound examples include piperazines such as piperazine and 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) piperazine; Pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, quinosaline, purine, pyrrolidine, proline, piperidine, piperidine ethanol, 3-piperidino-1,2-propanediol, morpholine, 4-methylmorpholine, 1- (4-morpholinyl) ethanol, 4-acetylmorpholine , 3- (N-morpholino) -1,2-propanediol, 1,4-dimethylpiperazine, 1,4-diazabicyclo [2.2.2] octane, and the like.
  • piperazines such as piperazine and 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) piperazine
  • Examples of the amide group-containing compound include Nt-butoxycarbonyldi-n-octylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyldi-n-nonylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyldi-n-decylamine, and Nt-butoxy.
  • a butoxycarbonyl group-containing amino compound Formamide, N-methylformamide, N, N-dimethylformamide, acetamide, N-methylacetamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, propionamide, benzamide, pyrrolidone, N-methylpyrrolidone, N-acetyl-1-adamantylamine, isocyanuric And acid tris (2-hydroxyethyl).
  • urea compounds include urea, methylurea, 1,1-dimethylurea, 1,3-dimethylurea, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylurea, 1,3-diphenylurea, tri-n-butylthiourea, etc. Is mentioned.
  • (cyclo) alkylamine compounds and nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compounds are preferable, and 1-aminodecane, di-n-octylamine, tri-n-octylamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, N, N-dibutylaniline, Proline is more preferred.
  • a nitrogen-containing compound containing a plurality (two or more) of nitrogen atoms is preferable.
  • an embodiment including three or more is preferable, and an embodiment including four or more is more preferable.
  • the compound represented by Formula (3) is mentioned at the point which the effect of this invention is more excellent.
  • A represents a single bond or an n-valent organic group.
  • n represents an integer of 2 or more.
  • Specific examples of A include a single bond, a group represented by the following formula (1A), a group represented by the following formula (1B),
  • R W represents an organic group, preferably an alkyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group. Further, in the above combination, heteroatoms are not linked to each other.
  • an aliphatic hydrocarbon group (an alkylene group, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group, a cycloalkylene group), a group represented by the above formula (1B), and —NH— and —NR W — are preferable.
  • the alkylene group, alkenylene group, and alkynylene group preferably have 1 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the alkylene group may be linear or branched and may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkylene group preferably has 3 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkylene group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and may have a substituent on the ring.
  • the aromatic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and includes non-benzene aromatic groups.
  • Monocyclic aromatic groups include benzene, pyrrole, furan, thiophene, and indole residues.
  • Polycyclic aromatic groups include naphthalene, anthracene, tetracene, and benzofuran. Examples include benzothiophene residues and the like.
  • the aromatic group may have a substituent.
  • the n-valent organic group may have a substituent, and the kind thereof is not particularly limited, but an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkenyloxy group Alkenylcarbonyl group, alkenylcarbonyloxy group, alkenyloxycarbonyl group, alkynyl group, alkynyleneoxy group, alkynylenecarbonyl group, alkynylenecarbonyloxy group, alkynyleneoxycarbonyl group, aralkyl group, aralkyloxy group, aralkylcarbonyl group Aralkylcarbonyloxy group, aralkyloxycarbonyl group, hydroxyl group, amide group, carboxyl group, cyano group, fluorine atom and the like can be mentioned as examples.
  • B represents a single bond, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or an aromatic group, and the alkylene group, the cycloalkylene group, and the aromatic group may have a substituent.
  • the explanation of the alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, and aromatic group is the same as described above. However, A and B are not both single bonds.
  • R z each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, and an alkynyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 20 is preferable and 1 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom.
  • heteroatom The definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
  • aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and aromatic hydrocarbon groups include substituents (eg, hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups and other functional groups, alkoxy groups, halogen atoms, Atoms) may be included.
  • n preferably represents an integer of 2 to 8, more preferably an integer of 3 to 8.
  • the compound represented by the said Formula (3) has three or more nitrogen atoms. In this embodiment, when n is 2, A contains at least one nitrogen atom. “A includes a nitrogen atom” includes, for example, at least one selected from the group consisting of the group represented by the above formula (1B), —NH—, and —NR W —.
  • the phosphorus compound is a compound containing -P ⁇ (phosphorus atom).
  • the phosphorus compound does not include an onium salt compound.
  • the phosphorus compound mainly forms an interaction between a phosphorus atom in the compound and the polar group.
  • the polar group is a carboxyl group, it interacts with the phosphorus atom in the phosphorus compound to form a salt.
  • the phosphorus compound only needs to include at least one phosphorus atom, and may include a plurality (two or more).
  • the molecular weight of the phosphorus compound is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 70 to 500, more preferably from 70 to 300, from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent.
  • a preferred embodiment of the phosphorus compound is selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (4-1) and the compound represented by the formula (4-2) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • the phosphorus compound is preferable.
  • R W are each independently an aliphatic contain a hetero atom hydrocarbon group, an aromatic may contain a hetero atom hydrocarbon group Or represents a group selected from the group consisting of a combination of two or more of these.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Further, the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 15 and more preferably 1 to 5 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention. Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkene group, an alkyne group, or a group obtained by combining two or more of these.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 6 to 20 is preferable and 6 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom.
  • the definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
  • the heteroatom preferably includes an oxygen atom, and is preferably included in the form of —O—.
  • L W represents a divalent linking group.
  • a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, an alkylene group such as a methylene group, an ethylene group, or a propylene group
  • a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group preferably having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as an arylene group
  • Examples include —CO—, —NH—, —COO—, —CONH—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (for example, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an alkylenecarbonyloxy group, and the like).
  • a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more
  • the compound (A) may be in the form of a low molecular compound or a polymer compound, but from the viewpoint of performing multipoint interaction with a polar group, the compound (A) is in the form of a polymer compound. Preferably there is.
  • the onium salt compound, the nitrogen-containing compound, and the phosphorus compound the form of the polymer compound will be described in detail.
  • the polymer compound includes a polymer having an onium salt.
  • the polymer having an onium salt intends a polymer having an onium salt structure in a side chain or main chain.
  • a polymer having a repeating unit having an onium salt structure is preferable.
  • the definition of the onium salt structure is as described above, and the definitions of the cation and the anion are also synonymous.
  • a preferred embodiment of the polymer having an onium salt includes a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • R p represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20 and more preferably 1 to 10 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • L p represents a divalent linking group.
  • the definition of the divalent linking group represented by L p is the same as the definition of L represented by the above formula (1-2).
  • L p is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
  • a p represents a group having an onium salt structure, specifically, by removing one hydrogen atom from an onium salt represented by any one of formulas (1-1) and (1-2) remaining It is preferable to represent a group.
  • the residue refers to a group having a structure in which one hydrogen atom is extracted from any position in the structural formula showing an onium salt and can be bonded to L p .
  • one of the hydrogen atoms in R is withdrawn and becomes a group having a structure capable of binding to the above L p .
  • the definitions of the groups in formula (1-1) and formula (1-2) are as described above.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (5-1) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is 30 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Is preferable, and 50 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • the weight average molecular weight and dispersity (weight average molecular weight / number average molecular weight) of the above polymer are defined as polystyrene converted values by GPC measurement.
  • HLC-8120 manufactured by Tosoh Corp.
  • TSK gel Multipore HXL-M manufactured by Tosoh Corp., 7.8 mm ID ⁇ 30.0 cm
  • a preferred embodiment of the repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) includes a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2).
  • repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2) include repeating units represented by the formulas (5-3) to (5-5).
  • R the definitions of R, R p , and X ⁇ are as described above.
  • R, R p , and X ⁇ are as described above.
  • A represents —O—, —NH—, or —NR—.
  • the definition of R is the same as the definition of R in the above formula (1-1).
  • B represents an alkylene group.
  • R, R p , and X ⁇ are as described above.
  • the polymer compound is preferably a polymer having an amino group in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • the “amino group” is a concept including a primary amino group, a secondary amino group, and a tertiary amino group.
  • the secondary amino group also includes cyclic secondary amino groups such as pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, piperazino group, hexahydrotriazino group and the like.
  • the amino group may be contained in either the main chain or the side chain of the polymer. Specific examples of the side chain when the amino group is contained in a part of the side chain are shown below.
  • * represents the connection part with a polymer and / or an oligomer residue.
  • polymer having an amino group examples include polyallylamine, polyethyleneimine, polyvinylpyridine, polyvinylimidazole, polypyrimidine, polytriazole, polyquinoline, polyindole, polypurine, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polybenzimidazole and the like.
  • a preferred embodiment of the polymer having an amino group includes a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (2).
  • R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 4 and more preferably 1 to 2 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
  • R 2 and R 3 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, a cycloalkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, or an aromatic group that may contain a hetero atom.
  • the number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 10.
  • Examples of the aromatic group include aromatic hydrocarbons and aromatic heterocyclic groups.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aromatic group may contain a hetero atom.
  • the definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, and aromatic group include substituents (eg, hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group functional group, alkoxy group, halogen Atoms) may be included.
  • L a represents a divalent linking group.
  • Definition of the divalent linking group represented by L a is the same definition of L represented by the aforementioned formula (1-2).
  • L a is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group combining two or more of these (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—).
  • Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
  • substituent group e.g., hydroxyl, etc.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (2) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 40 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention. 70 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
  • other repeating units other than the repeating unit represented by Formula (2) may be contained in the polymer.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the polymer having an amino group is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • the compound (A) is not particularly limited as long as it interacts with a polar group, but is preferably a basic compound.
  • the basic compound is a repeating unit corresponding to a polar group, for example, a —COOH site, more specifically a methacrylic acid structure, contained in the resin in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • a compound that forms a salt by an acid-base interaction and specific examples include the nitrogen-containing compounds described above.
  • a surface treating agent is not specifically limited as long as it contains a compound (A), It is preferable to contain resin which has a repeating unit which has a basic functional group as a basic compound.
  • the basic compound may have at least one selected from the group consisting of a tertiary amino group, a quaternary ammonio group, and a heteroaryl group having a nitrogen atom as a ring member, which may have a substituent. It is preferable to have.
  • the compound (A) is preferably soluble in the developer containing the organic solvent in the step (5A) or (5B), and examples thereof include nonionic low molecular weight compounds and resins.
  • Preferable examples include triethylamine, trioctylamine, pyridine, N, N, N ′, N′-tetramethylethylenediamine, poly (dimethylaminoethyl (meth) acrylate) and the like.
  • the solvent is an unexposed coating film of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. It is particularly preferable to use a solvent having a film dissolution rate at 23 ° C. of 0.1 nm / s or less when in contact with.
  • an alcohol solvent or an ether solvent is preferable.
  • an alkyl group having 3 or more carbon atoms preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms
  • a cycloalkyl group preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms
  • an aralkyl group preferably having 7 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable).
  • the film dissolution rate represents the amount of decrease in film thickness per unit time when the solution is brought into contact with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • the film dissolution rate is measured with respect to the developer at room temperature (23 ° C.) measured using a QCM (quartz crystal microbalance) sensor after forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film on the substrate. It is an average dissolution rate (thickness reduction rate) when the membrane is immersed for 1000 seconds.
  • the composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as a first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition) contains a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
  • the composition of the present invention may further contain at least one of a compound capable of generating an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, a hydrophobic resin, a basic compound, and a surfactant.
  • a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (A)”) is a resin that changes its polarity by the action of an acid, and has a solubility in an organic solvent developer by the action of an acid. Is a resin whose solubility in an alkaline developer is increased.
  • Resin (A) is a group (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group”) that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group in the main chain or side chain of the resin, or both of the main chain and side chain. It is preferable to have.
  • the acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure protected by a group capable of decomposing and leaving a polar group by the action of an acid.
  • the polar group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group that is hardly soluble or insoluble in a developer containing an organic solvent, but a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably a hexafluoroisopropanol group), a sulfonic acid group.
  • the alcoholic hydroxyl group is a hydroxyl group bonded to a hydrocarbon group and means a hydroxyl group other than a hydroxyl group directly bonded on an aromatic ring (phenolic hydroxyl group).
  • An aliphatic alcohol substituted with a functional group for example, a fluorinated alcohol group (such as a hexafluoroisopropanol group)) is excluded.
  • the alcoholic hydroxyl group is preferably a hydroxyl group having a pKa of 12 or more and 20 or less.
  • Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
  • a preferable group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving with an acid.
  • Examples of the group leaving with an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), —C (R 01 ) (R 02 ). ) (OR 39 ) and the like.
  • R 36 to R 39 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
  • R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
  • the alkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • the aryl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the aralkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the alkenyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • the ring formed by combining R 36 and R 37 is preferably a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic).
  • the cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group or an adamantyl group.
  • a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
  • the acid-decomposable group is preferably a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, a tertiary alkyl ester group or the like. More preferably, it is a tertiary alkyl ester group.
  • the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
  • the resin (A) contains, as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit (AI) that is decomposed by an acid to generate a carboxyl group (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (AI)”). It is preferable to have a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (aI) or (aI ′).
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
  • T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group. Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may combine to form a ring structure. The ring structure may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom in the ring.
  • the divalent linking group for T include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group, phenylene group and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
  • T in the general formula (aI) is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group, more preferably a —COO—Rt— group, from the viewpoint of insolubilization of the resist in an organic solvent developer.
  • Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group.
  • T in the general formula (aI ′) is preferably a single bond.
  • the alkyl group of Xa1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
  • the alkyl group for X a1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and is preferably a methyl group.
  • X a1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the alkyl group for Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include polycyclic rings such as a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group and an adamantyl group. Are preferred.
  • the ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as cyclopentyl ring and cyclohexyl ring, norbornane ring, tetracyclodecane ring, tetracyclododecane ring, adamantane ring
  • a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as is preferable.
  • a monocyclic cycloalkane ring having 5 or 6 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
  • Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are preferably each independently an alkyl group, more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Each of the above groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (3 to 8 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (carbon 1 to 4), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (2 to 6 carbon atoms), and the like, and 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable.
  • a substituent having no hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom is more preferable (for example, it is more preferable that it is not an alkyl group substituted with a hydroxyl group, etc.), a group consisting of only a hydrogen atom and a carbon atom is more preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is particularly preferable.
  • Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (aI) or (aI ′) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
  • Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • Rxa and Rxb each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • Z represents a substituent, and when a plurality of Zs are present, the plurality of Zs may be the same as or different from each other.
  • p represents 0 or a positive integer.
  • Specific examples and preferred examples of Z are the same as specific examples and preferred examples of the substituent that each group such as Rx 1 to Rx 3 may have.
  • Xa represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom.
  • the resin (A) preferably contains, as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit having a total of 4 to 9 carbon atoms at the site decomposed by the acid. More preferably, in the above general formula (aI), the —C (Rx 1 ) (Rx 2 ) (Rx 3 ) moiety has 4 to 9 carbon atoms. More preferably, in the general formula (aI), all of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are methyl groups or ethyl groups, or an aspect represented by the following general formula (aII).
  • R 31 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • R 32 represents a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group or a sec-butyl group.
  • R 33 represents an atomic group necessary for forming a monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure together with the carbon atom to which R 32 is bonded. In the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure, a part of carbon atoms constituting the ring may be substituted with a hetero atom or a group having a hetero atom.
  • the total number of carbon atoms of R 32 and R 33 is 8 or less.
  • the alkyl group for R 31 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a fluorine atom and a hydroxyl group.
  • R 31 preferably represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group or a hydroxymethyl group.
  • R 32 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, or an isopropyl group, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure formed by R 33 together with the carbon atom is preferably a 3- to 8-membered ring, more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
  • examples of the hetero atom that can form the ring include an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom.
  • examples of the group having a hetero atom include a carbonyl group and the like. Can be mentioned. However, the group having a hetero atom is preferably not an ester group (ester bond).
  • the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure formed by R 33 together with the carbon atom is preferably formed only from the carbon atom and the hydrogen atom.
  • the resin (A) is a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, the repeating unit having an acid-decomposing site containing 10 to 20 carbon atoms and a polycyclic structure.
  • Unit (aIII) may be included.
  • Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx in the above general formula (aI) can be used as the repeating unit (aIII) having 10 to 20 carbon atoms in the acid decomposition site and containing a polycyclic structure in the acid decomposition site.
  • one of 3 is a group having an adamantane skeleton and the remaining two are linear or branched alkyl groups, or in General Formula (aI)
  • two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are bonded to each other.
  • an embodiment in which an adamantane structure is formed and the remaining one is a linear or branched alkyl group is preferable.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit that is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate an alcoholic hydroxyl group, as represented below, as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • One type of repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group that can be contained in the resin (A) may be used, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having two or more kinds of acid-decomposable groups, for example, in the above general formula (aI), all of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are methyl groups or ethyl groups
  • the embodiment or the repeating unit of the embodiment represented by the general formula (aII) and the repeating unit having 10 to 20 carbon atoms in the acid decomposition site and containing a polycyclic structure in the acid decomposition site A combination with a repeating unit represented by aIII) is preferred.
  • the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having two or more kinds of acid-decomposable groups
  • the two preferred combinations are shown below, but are not limited thereto.
  • the total amount of repeating units having an acid-decomposable group is preferably from 30 to 80 mol%, more preferably from 40 to 75 mol%, particularly preferably from 45 to 70 mol%, based on all repeating units constituting the resin (A). 50 to 70 mol% is most preferable.
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (aI) is preferably from 30 to 80 mol%, more preferably from 40 to 75 mol%, more preferably from 45 to 70 mol% based on all repeating units constituting the resin (A). % Is particularly preferable, and 50 to 70 mol% is most preferable. Further, the ratio of the repeating unit (aIII) to all repeating units having an acid-decomposable group is preferably 3 to 50 mol%, more preferably 5 to 40 mol%, and most preferably 5 to 30 mol%.
  • Resin (A) may contain a repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
  • Any lactone structure or sultone structure can be used as long as it has a lactone structure or sultone structure, but a 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure is preferable.
  • Other ring structures are condensed in a form that forms a bicyclo structure or spiro structure in a membered lactone structure, or other rings that form a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure in a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure Those having a condensed ring structure are more preferable.
  • Preferred lactone structures are (LC1-1), (LC1-4), (LC1-5), (LC1-6), (LC1-13), (LC1-14), (LC1-17), especially A preferred lactone structure is (LC1-4).
  • the lactone structure portion or the sultone structure portion may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ).
  • Preferred substituents (Rb 2 ) include alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl groups having 4 to 7 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and carboxyl groups. , Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, cyano group, acid-decomposable group and the like. More preferred are an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group, and an acid-decomposable group.
  • n 2 represents an integer of 0 to 4. When n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different. A plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
  • the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure usually has an optical isomer, but any optical isomer may be used.
  • One optical isomer may be used alone, or a plurality of optical isomers may be mixed and used.
  • the optical purity (ee) thereof is preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more.
  • the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (III).
  • A represents an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—) or an amide bond (a group represented by —CONH—).
  • R 0 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof independently when there are a plurality of R 0 .
  • Z is independently a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a urethane bond when there are a plurality of Z.
  • each R independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
  • R 8 represents a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
  • n is the number of repetitions of the structure represented by —R 0 —Z—, and represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 0. When n is 0, —R 0 —Z— does not exist and becomes a single bond.
  • R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • the alkylene group and cycloalkylene group represented by R 0 may have a substituent.
  • Z is preferably an ether bond or an ester bond, and particularly preferably an ester bond.
  • the alkyl group for R 7 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
  • the alkylene group of R 0 , the cycloalkylene group, and the alkyl group in R 7 may each be substituted.
  • the substituent include a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom, a mercapto group, a hydroxyl group, An alkoxy group is mentioned.
  • R 7 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, or a hydroxymethyl group.
  • a preferable chain alkylene group for R 0 is a chain alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group.
  • a preferred cycloalkylene group is a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclohexylene group, a cyclopentylene group, a norbornylene group, and an adamantylene group.
  • a chain alkylene group is more preferable, and a methylene group is particularly preferable.
  • the monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by R 8 is not limited as long as it has a lactone structure or a sultone structure. Specific examples include those represented by the general formulas (LC1-1) to ( LC1-21) and a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by any of (SL1-1) to (SL1-3), among which the structure represented by (LC1-4) is particularly preferable. Further, n 2 in (LC1-1) to (LC1-21) is more preferably 2 or less.
  • R 8 is preferably a monovalent organic group having an unsubstituted lactone structure or sultone structure, or a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or sultone structure having a methyl group, a cyano group or an alkoxycarbonyl group as a substituent.
  • a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure (cyanolactone) having a cyano group as a substituent is more preferable.
  • repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is 5 to 60 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 5 to 55 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mol%.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure.
  • the repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (A-1).
  • R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • R A 2 each independently represents a substituent when n is 2 or more.
  • A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Z represents an atomic group that forms a monocyclic or polycyclic structure together with a group represented by —O—C ( ⁇ O) —O— in the formula.
  • n represents an integer of 0 or more.
  • the alkyl group represented by R A 1 may have a substituent such as a fluorine atom.
  • R A 1 preferably represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, and more preferably represents a methyl group.
  • the substituent represented by R A 2 is, for example, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an amino group, or an alkoxycarbonylamino group.
  • alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms such as linear alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms; branched alkyl groups having 3 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent such as a hydroxyl group.
  • N is an integer of 0 or more representing the number of substituents.
  • n is, for example, preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group represented by A include an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ester bond, an amide bond, an ether bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, or a combination thereof.
  • an alkylene group an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is preferable, and an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is more preferable.
  • A is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
  • Examples of the polycycle including —O—C ( ⁇ O) —O— represented by Z include, for example, a cyclic carbonate represented by the following general formula (a) together with one or more other ring structures: Examples include a structure forming a condensed ring and a structure forming a spiro ring.
  • the “other ring structure” that can form a condensed ring or a spiro ring may be an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic ring. .
  • one type of repeating units represented by the general formula (A-1) may be contained alone, or two or more types may be contained.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure (preferably, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (A-1)) is based on the total repeating units constituting the resin (A). It is preferably 3 to 80 mol%, more preferably 3 to 60 mol%, particularly preferably 3 to 30 mol%, and most preferably 10 to 15 mol%. By setting it as such a content rate, the developability as a resist, low defect property, low LWR, low PEB temperature dependence, a profile, etc. can be improved.
  • repeating unit represented by formula (A-1) Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by formula (A-1) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • R A 1 in the following specific examples are the same meaning as R A 1 in the general formula (A-1).
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a carbonyl group. This improves the substrate adhesion and developer compatibility.
  • the repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group is preferably a repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group, and preferably has no acid-decomposable group. .
  • the repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group is preferably different from the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group (that is, a repeating unit which is stable with respect to an acid).
  • the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group is preferably an adamantyl group, a diadamantyl group or a norbornane group.
  • a repeating unit represented by any one of the following general formulas (AIIa) to (AIIe) can be mentioned.
  • R X represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group.
  • Ab represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group represented by Ab include an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ester bond, an amide bond, an ether bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, or a combination thereof.
  • the alkylene group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group.
  • Ab is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
  • Rp represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a hydroxyalkyl group.
  • a plurality of Rp may be the same or different, but at least one of the plurality of Rp represents a hydroxyl group or a hydroxyalkyl group.
  • the resin (A) may or may not contain a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group, but the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a carbonyl group is preferably 1 to 40 mol%, more preferably 3 to 30 mol%, further more preferably based on all repeating units in the resin (A). Preferably, it is 5 to 25 mol%.
  • repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group are listed below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • Resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an acid group.
  • the acid group include a carboxyl group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a bissulfonylimide group, a naphthol structure, and an aliphatic alcohol group (for example, hexafluoroisopropanol group) in which the ⁇ -position is substituted with an electron withdrawing group. It is more preferable to have a repeating unit having a carboxyl group. By containing the repeating unit having an acid group, the resolution in the contact hole application is increased.
  • the repeating unit having an acid group includes a repeating unit in which an acid group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or an acid group in the main chain of the resin through a linking group.
  • a repeating unit that is bonded, or a polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent having an acid group is introduced at the end of the polymer chain during polymerization, and the linking group is a monocyclic or polycyclic cyclic hydrocarbon structure. You may have. Particularly preferred are repeating units of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid.
  • the resin (A) may or may not contain a repeating unit having an acid group, but when it is contained, the content of the repeating unit having an acid group is relative to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 25 mol% or less, and more preferably 20 mol% or less. When resin (A) contains the repeating unit which has an acid group, content of the repeating unit which has an acid group in resin (A) is 1 mol% or more normally. Specific examples of the repeating unit having an acid group are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • Rx represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
  • the resin (A) in the present invention can further have a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure that does not have a polar group (for example, the acid group, hydroxyl group, cyano group) and does not exhibit acid decomposability. .
  • a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure that does not have a polar group (for example, the acid group, hydroxyl group, cyano group) and does not exhibit acid decomposability.
  • a repeating unit include a repeating unit represented by the general formula (IV).
  • R 5 represents a hydrocarbon group having at least one cyclic structure and having no polar group.
  • Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or -CH 2 -O-Ra 2 group.
  • Ra 2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or an acyl group.
  • Ra is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a hydroxymethyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, particularly preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • the cyclic structure possessed by R 5 includes a monocyclic hydrocarbon group and a polycyclic hydrocarbon group.
  • the monocyclic hydrocarbon group include cycloalkenyl having 3 to 12 carbon atoms such as cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, cycloheptyl group, cyclooctyl group and the like, and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 12 carbon atoms and cyclohexenyl group.
  • a preferred monocyclic hydrocarbon group is a monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 7 carbon atoms, and more preferred examples include a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
  • the polycyclic hydrocarbon group includes a ring assembly hydrocarbon group and a bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group, and examples of the ring assembly hydrocarbon group include a bicyclohexyl group and a perhydronaphthalenyl group.
  • the bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring for example, bicyclic such as pinane, bornane, norpinane, norbornane, bicyclooctane ring (bicyclo [2.2.2] octane ring, bicyclo [3.2.1] octane ring, etc.)
  • Hydrocarbon rings and tricyclic hydrocarbon rings such as homobredan, adamantane, tricyclo [5.2.1.0 2,6 ] decane, tricyclo [4.3.1.1 2,5 ] undecane ring, tetracyclo [ 4.4.0.1 2,5 .
  • the bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring includes a condensed cyclic hydrocarbon ring such as perhydronaphthalene (decalin), perhydroanthracene, perhydrophenanthrene, perhydroacenaphthene, perhydrofluorene, perhydroindene, perhydroindene.
  • a condensed ring in which a plurality of 5- to 8-membered cycloalkane rings such as a phenalene ring are condensed is also included.
  • Preferred examples of the bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring include a norbornyl group, an adamantyl group, a bicyclooctanyl group, a tricyclo [5,2,1,0 2,6 ] decanyl group, and the like. More preferable examples of the bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring include a norbornyl group and an adamantyl group. These alicyclic hydrocarbon groups may have a substituent. Preferred examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, an alkyl group, a hydroxyl group substituted with a hydrogen atom, and an amino group substituted with a hydrogen atom. It is done.
  • the resin (A) has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group, and may or may not contain a repeating unit that does not exhibit acid decomposability.
  • the content is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 5 to 50 mol%, still more preferably 5 to 30 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A).
  • Ra represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
  • the resin (A) is represented by a hydroxystyrene repeating unit. It is preferable to have a repeating unit having an aromatic ring.
  • Resin (A) may be in an embodiment in which a structure corresponding to an acid generator described later is supported. Specifically, as such an embodiment, a structure described in JP2011-248019A (particularly, a structure described in paragraphs 0164 to 0191, a structure included in the resin described in the example in paragraph 0555). Etc. Even if the resin (A) has a structure corresponding to the acid generator, the composition of the present invention further includes an acid generator not supported on the resin (A) (that is, a compound described later). (B)) may be included.
  • repeating unit having a structure corresponding to the acid generator examples include the following repeating units, but are not limited thereto.
  • the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention includes, in addition to the above repeating structural units, dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition. It is possible to have various repeating structural units for the purpose of adjusting resolving power, heat resistance, sensitivity, and the like, which are general necessary characteristics. Examples of such repeating structural units include, but are not limited to, repeating structural units corresponding to the following monomers.
  • a monomer for example, a compound having one addition polymerizable unsaturated bond selected from acrylic acid esters, methacrylic acid esters, acrylamides, methacrylamides, allyl compounds, vinyl ethers, vinyl esters, etc. Etc.
  • any addition-polymerizable unsaturated compound that can be copolymerized with monomers corresponding to the above various repeating structural units may be copolymerized.
  • the molar ratio of each repeating structural unit is the dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Furthermore, it is appropriately set for adjusting the resolving power, heat resistance, sensitivity, etc., which are general required performances of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention has substantially no aromatic ring from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light (specifically,
  • the ratio of the repeating unit having an aromatic group in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no aromatic group).
  • the resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
  • the form of the resin (A) in the present invention may be any of random type, block type, comb type, and star type.
  • Resin (A) is compoundable by the radical, cation, or anion polymerization of the unsaturated monomer corresponding to each structure, for example. It is also possible to obtain the desired resin by conducting a polymer reaction after polymerization using an unsaturated monomer corresponding to the precursor of each structure.
  • the resin (A) does not contain a fluorine atom or a silicon atom from the viewpoint of compatibility with the hydrophobic resin (HR) ( Specifically, the ratio of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%.
  • the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention is preferably one in which all of the repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate-based repeating units.
  • all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units.
  • the acrylate-based repeating unit is preferably 50 mol% or less of the total repeating units.
  • the resin (A) in the present invention can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, by a method commonly used in the field of polymer synthesis such as radical polymerization, living radical polymerization, anion polymerization, and cation polymerization).
  • a method commonly used in the field of polymer synthesis such as radical polymerization, living radical polymerization, anion polymerization, and cation polymerization.
  • a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours.
  • the dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
  • reaction solvent examples include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, diisopropyl ether, ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, amide solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethylacetamide, Furthermore, the solvent which melt
  • the polymerization reaction is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen or argon.
  • a polymerization initiator a commercially available radical initiator (azo initiator, peroxide, etc.) is used to initiate the polymerization.
  • azo initiator an azo initiator is preferable, and an azo initiator having an ester group, a cyano group, or a carboxyl group is preferable.
  • Preferred initiators include azobisisobutyronitrile, azobisdimethylvaleronitrile, dimethyl 2,2'-azobis (2-methylpropionate) and the like.
  • an initiator is added or added in portions, and after completion of the reaction, it is put into a solvent and a desired polymer is recovered by a method such as powder or solid recovery.
  • the concentration of the reaction is 5 to 50% by mass, preferably 10 to 30% by mass.
  • the reaction temperature is usually 10 ° C. to 150 ° C., preferably 30 ° C. to 120 ° C., more preferably 60 to 100 ° C.
  • the mixture After completion of the reaction, the mixture is allowed to cool to room temperature and purified. Purification can be accomplished by a liquid-liquid extraction method that removes residual monomers and oligomer components by combining water and an appropriate solvent, and a purification method in a solution state such as ultrafiltration that extracts and removes only those having a specific molecular weight or less.
  • a purification method Reprecipitation method that removes residual monomer by coagulating resin in poor solvent by dripping resin solution into poor solvent and purification in solid state such as washing filtered resin slurry with poor solvent
  • a normal method such as a method can be applied.
  • the resin is precipitated as a solid by contacting a solvent (poor solvent) in which the resin is hardly soluble or insoluble in a volume amount of 10 times or less, preferably 10 to 5 times that of the reaction solution.
  • the solvent (precipitation or reprecipitation solvent) used in the precipitation or reprecipitation operation from the polymer solution may be a poor solvent for the polymer, and may be a hydrocarbon, halogenated hydrocarbon, nitro, depending on the type of polymer.
  • a compound, ether, ketone, ester, carbonate, alcohol, carboxylic acid, water, a mixed solvent containing these solvents, and the like can be appropriately selected for use.
  • a precipitation or reprecipitation solvent a solvent containing at least an alcohol (particularly methanol or the like) or water is preferable.
  • the amount of the precipitation or reprecipitation solvent used can be appropriately selected in consideration of efficiency, yield, and the like, but generally, 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, preferably 200 to 2000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymer solution, More preferably, it is 300 to 1000 parts by mass.
  • the temperature at the time of precipitation or reprecipitation can be appropriately selected in consideration of efficiency and operability, but is usually about 0 to 50 ° C., preferably around room temperature (for example, about 20 to 35 ° C.).
  • the precipitation or reprecipitation operation can be performed by a known method such as a batch method or a continuous method using a conventional mixing vessel such as a stirring tank.
  • Precipitated or re-precipitated polymer is usually subjected to conventional solid-liquid separation such as filtration and centrifugation, and dried before use. Filtration is performed using a solvent-resistant filter medium, preferably under pressure. Drying is performed at a temperature of about 30 to 100 ° C., preferably about 30 to 50 ° C. under normal pressure or reduced pressure (preferably under reduced pressure).
  • the resin may be dissolved again in a solvent, and the resin may be contacted with a hardly soluble or insoluble solvent. That is, after completion of the radical polymerization reaction, a solvent in which the polymer is hardly soluble or insoluble is contacted to precipitate a resin (step a), the resin is separated from the solution (step b), and dissolved again in the solvent to obtain a resin solution A. (Step c), and then contact the resin solution A with a solvent in which the resin is hardly soluble or insoluble in a volume amount less than 10 times that of the resin solution A (preferably 5 times or less volume). This may be a method including precipitating a resin solid (step d) and separating the precipitated resin (step e).
  • the synthesized resin is dissolved in a solvent to form a solution.
  • a step of heating at about 30 ° C. to 90 ° C. for about 30 minutes to 4 hours may be added.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) in the present invention is preferably from 6000 to 50000, more preferably from 8000 to 30000, and most preferably from 10000 to 25000, in terms of polystyrene by GPC method. By setting this molecular weight range, it can be expected that the solubility in an organic developer becomes an appropriate numerical value.
  • the degree of dispersion is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and particularly preferably 1.4 to 2.0. Those in the range are used.
  • the smaller the molecular weight distribution the better the resolution and the resist shape, the smoother the sidewall of the resist pattern, and the better the roughness.
  • the blending ratio of the resin (A) in the entire composition is preferably 30 to 99% by mass, more preferably 60 to 95% by mass in the total solid content. It is.
  • the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination. Although the specific example of resin (A) is shown below, it is not limited to these.
  • composition of the present invention may contain a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (B)” or “acid generator”).
  • compound (B) a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation
  • examples of the acid generator include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI), (ZII), or (ZIII).
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
  • the organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • Two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group).
  • the compound which has two or more structures represented by general formula (ZI) may be sufficient.
  • at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) is a single bond or at least one of R 201 to R 203 of another compound represented by the general formula (ZI) It may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
  • Z ⁇ represents a non-nucleophilic anion (an anion having an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction).
  • Z ⁇ include a sulfonate anion (an aliphatic sulfonate anion, an aromatic sulfonate anion, a camphor sulfonate anion, etc.), a carboxylate anion (an aliphatic carboxylate anion, an aromatic carboxylate anion, an aralkyl carboxylate anion).
  • Etc. sulfonylimide anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion and the like.
  • the aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aliphatic carboxylate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a carbon number. Examples include 3 to 30 cycloalkyl groups.
  • the aromatic group in the aromatic sulfonate anion and aromatic carboxylate anion is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group mentioned above may have a substituent. Specific examples thereof include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms).
  • an alkylthio group preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms
  • an alkylsulfonyl group preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms
  • an alkyliminosulfonyl group preferably 2 to 15 carbon atoms
  • an aryloxysulfonyl group preferably a carbon atom Number 6 to 20
  • alkylaryloxysulfonyl group preferably having 7 to 20 carbon atoms
  • cycloalkylary Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group (preferably having 10 to 20 carbon atoms), an alkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 5 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylalkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 8 to 20 carbon atoms), and the like.
  • the aryl group and ring structure of each group may further have an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms) as a substituent.
  • the aralkyl group in the aralkyl carboxylate anion is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl group, phenethyl group, naphthylmethyl group, naphthylethyl group, naphthylbutyl group and the like.
  • Examples of the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
  • the alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • substituents for these alkyl groups include halogen atoms, alkyl groups substituted with halogen atoms, alkoxy groups, alkylthio groups, alkyloxysulfonyl groups, aryloxysulfonyl groups, cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl groups, and the like.
  • a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • other Z ⁇ include fluorinated phosphorus (for example, PF 6 ⁇ ), fluorinated boron (for example, BF 4 ⁇ ), fluorinated antimony (for example, SbF 6 ⁇ ), and the like.
  • Z ⁇ represents an aliphatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom at least in the ⁇ -position of the sulfonic acid, an aromatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom or a group having a fluorine atom, and an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • Bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anions and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anions in which the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom are preferred.
  • the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion as Z ⁇ is preferably 2 or 3.
  • the pKa of the generated acid is preferably ⁇ 1 or less in order to improve sensitivity.
  • Examples of the organic group for R 201 , R 202 and R 203 include an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (having 3 carbon atoms). To 15 are preferred).
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 at least one is preferably an aryl group, more preferably all three are aryl groups.
  • a heteroaryl group such as an indole residue and a pyrrole residue can be used.
  • These aryl groups, alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may further have a substituent.
  • substituents include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms). 7) and the like, but are not limited thereto.
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may be bonded via a single bond or a linking group.
  • the linking group include an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 3 carbon atoms), —O—, —S—, —CO—, —SO 2 — and the like, but are not limited thereto.
  • Preferred structures when at least one of R 201 , R 202 and R 203 is not an aryl group include paragraphs 0046 and 0047 of JP-A-2004-233661, paragraphs 0040 to 0046 of JP-A-2003-35948, US Compounds exemplified as Formulas (I-1) to (I-70) in Patent Application Publication No.
  • More preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4). First, the compound represented by formula (ZI-3) will be described.
  • R 1 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a cycloalkoxy group, an aryl group or an alkenyl group
  • R 2 and R 3 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be linked to each other to form a ring
  • R 1 and R 2 may combine with each other to form a ring
  • R X and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aryl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, or an alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group
  • R X and R y may be connected to each other to form a ring, and this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a nitrogen
  • Z ⁇ represents a non-nucleophilic anion.
  • the alkyl group as R 1 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include branched alkyl groups.
  • the alkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom in the ring.
  • the cycloalkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the alkoxy group as R 1 is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkoxy group of R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkoxy group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkoxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkoxy group for R 1 may have a substituent.
  • the aryl group as R 1 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group for R 1 may have a substituent.
  • Examples of the alkenyl group as R 1 include a vinyl group and an allyl group.
  • R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be connected to each other to form a ring. However, at least one of R 2 and R 3 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group. Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R 2 and R 3 include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 .
  • R 1 and R 2 When R 2 and R 3 are connected to each other to form a ring, the total number of carbon atoms that contribute to the formation of the ring contained in R 2 and R 3 is preferably 4 to 7, and is preferably 4 or 5 It is particularly preferred that R 1 and R 2 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • R 1 is an aryl group (preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent), and R 2 has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • An alkylene group preferably a methylene group or an ethylene group
  • examples of the preferable substituent include the same substituents that the aryl group as R 1 may have.
  • R 1 is a vinyl group and R 2 is an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkenyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably 2 to 30 alkenyl groups such as a vinyl group, an allyl group, and a styryl group.
  • the aryl group represented by R X and R y is, for example, an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
  • the alkyl group moiety of the 2-oxoalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylalkyl group represented by R X and R y for example, those previously listed as R X and R y.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group part of the 2-oxocycloalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y include those enumerated above as R X and Ry.
  • Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (ZI-3a) and (ZI-3b).
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are as defined in the general formula (ZI-3).
  • Y represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom, and is preferably an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom.
  • m, n, p and q represent integers, preferably 0 to 3, more preferably 12, and particularly preferably 1.
  • the alkylene group connecting S + and Y may have a substituent, and preferred examples of the substituent include an alkyl group.
  • R 5 represents a monovalent organic group when Y is a nitrogen atom, and is absent when Y is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
  • R 5 is preferably a group containing an electron withdrawing group, and particularly preferably a group represented by the following general formulas (ZI-3a-1) to (ZI-3a-4).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, preferably an alkyl group.
  • Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 in formula (ZI-3).
  • * represents a bond connected to a nitrogen atom as Y in the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3a).
  • R 5 is particularly preferably a group represented by —SO 2 —R 4 .
  • R 4 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, preferably an alkyl group. Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R 4 include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 .
  • Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as. Specific examples of the cation moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) are given below.
  • R 13 represents a group having a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
  • R 14 s each independently represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
  • R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group.
  • Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, and the atoms constituting the ring may include heteroatoms such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom and a nitrogen atom. These groups may have a substituent.
  • l represents an integer of 0-2.
  • r represents an integer of 0 to 8.
  • Z ⁇ represents a non-nucleophilic anion, and examples thereof include the same non-nucleophilic anion as Z ⁇ in formula (ZI).
  • the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched, and those having 1 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by R 13 , R 14 and R 15 include a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group.
  • the alkoxy group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the alkoxycarbonyl group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 2 to 11 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of the group having a cycloalkyl group of R 13 and R 14 include a group having a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group. These groups may further have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group of the alkyl group of R 14, include the same specific examples and the alkyl group as R 13 ⁇ R 15 described above.
  • the alkylsulfonyl group and cycloalkylsulfonyl group for R 14 are linear, branched, or cyclic and preferably have 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • each of the above groups may have include a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom), a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyloxy group.
  • This divalent R 15 may have a substituent.
  • substituents examples include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group. Group, alkoxycarbonyloxy group and the like. There may be a plurality of substituents for the ring structure, or they may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
  • R 15 in the general formula (ZI-4) is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a naphthyl group, or a divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom.
  • a divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom is particularly preferable.
  • R 13 and R 14 may have is preferably a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a halogen atom (particularly a fluorine atom).
  • l is preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 1.
  • r is preferably from 0 to 2.
  • cation structure possessed by the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4) described above include the above-mentioned JP-A-2004-233661, JP-A-2003-35948, In addition to cationic structures such as compounds exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0224288A1 and US Patent Application Publication No.
  • R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 are the same as the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 in the aforementioned compound (ZI).
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have a substituent.
  • Non-nucleophilic anion Z - is is preferably a sulfonate anion represented by formula (2).
  • Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • R 7 and R 8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 7 and R 8 , R 7 and R 8 are the same But it can be different.
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
  • A represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
  • x represents an integer of 1 to 20.
  • y represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
  • Xf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom as described above, and the alkyl group in the alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, An alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable.
  • the alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom of Xf is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
  • Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Specifically, a fluorine atom or CF 3 is preferable. In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
  • R 7 and R 8 represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred is a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • CF 3 is preferable.
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and represents —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, —N (Ri) — (wherein Ri represents a hydrogen atom or alkyl), an alkylene group (preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a plurality of these And a divalent linking group in combination of —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —SO 2 —, —CON (Ri) —, —SO 2 N (Ri) —, —CON (Ri ) -Alkylene group-, -N (Ri) CO-alkylene group-, -COO-alkylene group- or -OCO-alkylene group-, preferably -COO-, -OCO-
  • the alkyl group as Ri is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include straight chain alkyl groups and branched alkyl groups. Examples of the alkyl group having a substituent include a cyanomethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, a methoxycarbonylmethyl group, and an ethoxycarbonylmethyl group.
  • the organic group containing the cyclic structure of A is not particularly limited as long as it has a cyclic structure, and is not limited to alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups (not only those having an aromatic attribute but also aromaticity).
  • alicyclic groups may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • nitrogen atom-containing alicyclic groups such as piperidine group, decahydroquinoline group, decahydroisoquinoline group.
  • an alicyclic group having a bulky structure of 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, an adamantyl group, a decahydroquinoline group, and a decahydroisoquinoline group.
  • diffusibility in the film in the PEB (post-exposure heating) step can be suppressed, which is preferable from the viewpoint of improving exposure latitude.
  • aryl group examples include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a phenanthrene ring, and an anthracene ring.
  • naphthalene having low absorbance is preferred from the viewpoint of light absorbance at 193 nm.
  • heterocyclic group examples include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring.
  • a furan ring, a thiophene ring, and a pyridine ring are preferable.
  • the cyclic organic group may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), aryl Group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, sulfonic acid ester group, cyano group and the like.
  • alkyl group which may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms
  • aryl Group preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms
  • hydroxy group alkoxy group
  • ester group amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, sulfonic acid ester group, cyano group and the like.
  • the carbon constituting the organic group containing a cyclic structure may be a carbonyl carbon.
  • x is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1.
  • y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0 or 1, and still more preferably 0.
  • z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4, and still more preferably 1.
  • the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion represented by the general formula (2) is preferably 2 or 3. Thereby, the effect of the present invention can be further enhanced.
  • Z ⁇ is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (B-1).
  • R b1 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a trifluoromethyl group (CF 3 ).
  • n represents an integer of 0 to 4.
  • n is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, and more preferably 0 or 1.
  • X b1 represents a single bond, an alkylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—), a sulfonate ester bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), or a combination thereof.
  • X b1 is preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—) or a sulfonate bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), and preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—). Is more preferable.
  • R b2 represents an organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms.
  • the organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 is preferably a bulky group, and examples thereof include alkyl groups, alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups having 6 or more carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be linear or branched, and is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples thereof include a linear or branched hexyl group, a linear or branched heptyl group, and a linear or branched octyl group. From the viewpoint of bulkiness, a branched alkyl group is preferable.
  • the alicyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (post-exposure heating) step.
  • PEB post-exposure heating
  • the aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
  • the heterocyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring not having aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
  • the substituent having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may further have a substituent.
  • the further substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spiro ring). And preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, And sulfonic acid ester groups.
  • the carbon constituting the alicyclic group, aryl group, or heterocyclic group (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
  • Z ⁇ is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (AI).
  • R 1 is an alkyl group, a monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aryl group, or a heteroaryl group.
  • R 2 is a divalent linking group.
  • Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • n 1 and n 2 are each independently 0 or 1.
  • the alkyl group represented by R 1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that the alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent (preferably a fluorine atom), and the alkyl group having a substituent is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms substituted with at least one fluorine atom. It is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group represented by R 1 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 preferably has 5 or more carbon atoms.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be a monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group. A part of —CH 2 — of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with —O— or —C ( ⁇ O) —.
  • the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group those having 5 to 12 carbon atoms are preferable, and a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group are preferable.
  • polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group those having 10 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable, and norbornyl group, adamantyl group and noradamantyl group are preferable.
  • the aryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 6 or more carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less.
  • the heteroaryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 2 or more carbon atoms.
  • the heteroaryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, more preferably 15 or less.
  • the aryl group and heteroaryl group may be a monocyclic aryl group or a monocyclic heteroaryl group, or may be a polycyclic aryl group or a polycyclic heteroaryl group.
  • Examples of the monocyclic aryl group include a phenyl group.
  • Examples of the polycyclic aryl group include a naphthyl group and an anthracenyl group.
  • Examples of the monocyclic heteroaryl group include a pyridyl group, a thienyl group, and a furanyl group.
  • Examples of the polycyclic heteroaryl group include a quinolyl group and an isoquinolyl group.
  • the monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group as R 1 may further have a substituent.
  • a further substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, Atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, etc.), nitro group, cyano group, amide group, sulfonamido group, alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, acyl group, acyloxy group, carboxy group .
  • R 1 is particularly preferably a cyclohexyl group or an adamantyl group.
  • the divalent linking group represented by R 2 is not particularly limited, but is —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, alkylene.
  • a group preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms
  • a cycloalkylene group preferably a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms
  • an alkenylene group preferably an alkenylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms
  • an arylene group preferably May be an arylene group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms
  • a heteroarylene group preferably a heteroarylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms
  • alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, alkenylene group, arylene group and heteroarylene group may further have a substituent, and specific examples of such a substituent include a monovalent alicyclic ring as R 1.
  • the substituents that the hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group may further have are the same as those described above.
  • the divalent linking group represented by R 2 is preferably an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an alkenylene group, an arylene group or a heteroarylene group, more preferably an alkylene group, and further an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • An alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
  • Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
  • Rf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More specifically, Rf is preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 .
  • n 1 is preferably 1.
  • n 2 is preferably 1.
  • Non-nucleophilic anion Z - is, may be a di-imide anion represented by the general formula (2 ').
  • Xf is as defined in the general formula (2), and preferred examples are also the same.
  • two Xf's may be linked to each other to form a ring structure.
  • Z - The disulfonylimide anion of, preferably a bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion.
  • the alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • Two alkyl groups in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion may be linked to each other to form an alkylene group (preferably having 2 to 4 carbon atoms) and form a ring together with the imide group and the two sulfonyl groups.
  • the ring structure that may be formed by the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably a 5- to 7-membered ring, and more preferably a 6-membered ring.
  • alkyl groups and alkylene groups formed by connecting two alkyl groups to each other can have a halogen atom, an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, an alkyloxysulfonyl group, an aryl Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group and a cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl group, and a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
  • the acid generator further include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZV).
  • R 208 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group.
  • A represents an alkylene group, an alkenylene group or an arylene group.
  • Specific examples of the aryl group of R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the aryl group as R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
  • Specific examples of the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
  • the alkylene group of A is an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms (for example, methylene group, ethylene group, propylene group, isopropylene group, butylene group, isobutylene group, etc.), and the alkenylene group of A is 2 carbon atoms.
  • alkenylene groups for example, vinylene group, propenylene group, butenylene group, etc.
  • arylene groups having 6 to 10 carbon atoms for example, phenylene group, tolylene group, naphthylene group, etc.
  • acid generators are listed below. However, the present invention is not limited to these.
  • An acid generator can be used individually by 1 type or in combination of 2 or more types.
  • the content of the acid generator in the composition is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass, more preferably 1 to 28% by mass, and further preferably 3 to 25% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition. is there.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is a hydrophobic resin (hereinafter also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (HR)” or simply “resin (HR)”). It may contain.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) is preferably different from the resin (A).
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) is unevenly distributed on the surface layer of the film, and when the immersion medium is water, the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film surface with water is improved, and the immersion liquid followability is improved. be able to.
  • the pattern formation of the present invention is performed by EUV exposure, it is possible to apply a hydrophobic resin (HR) in anticipation of so-called outgas suppression.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed at the interface as described above.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) is not necessarily required to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule. There is no need to contribute to uniform mixing.
  • Hydrophobic resin (HR) is any one of “fluorine atom”, “silicon atom”, and “CH 3 partial structure contained in side chain portion of resin” from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the surface layer of the film It is preferable to have the above, and it is more preferable to have two or more.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) contains a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom
  • the fluorine atom and / or silicon atom in the hydrophobic resin (HR) may be contained in the main chain of the resin. , May be contained in the side chain.
  • the partial structure having a fluorine atom is a resin having an alkyl group having a fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, or an aryl group having a fluorine atom. Preferably there is.
  • the alkyl group having a fluorine atom (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms) is a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom. It may have a substituent other than.
  • the cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom is a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and may further have a substituent other than a fluorine atom.
  • aryl group having a fluorine atom examples include those in which at least one hydrogen atom of an aryl group such as a phenyl group or a naphthyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom, and may further have a substituent other than a fluorine atom. .
  • alkyl group having a fluorine atom examples include groups represented by the following general formulas (F2) to (F4).
  • the invention is not limited to this.
  • R 57 to R 68 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group (straight or branched).
  • R 57 to R 61 , at least one of R 62 to R 64 , and at least one of R 65 to R 68 are each independently a fluorine atom or at least one hydrogen atom is a fluorine atom. It represents a substituted alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms).
  • R 57 to R 61 and R 65 to R 67 are preferably fluorine atoms.
  • R 62 , R 63 and R 68 are preferably an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms) in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Further preferred. R 62 and R 63 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (F2) include a p-fluorophenyl group, a pentafluorophenyl group, and a 3,5-di (trifluoromethyl) phenyl group.
  • Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (F3) include trifluoromethyl group, pentafluoropropyl group, pentafluoroethyl group, heptafluorobutyl group, hexafluoroisopropyl group, heptafluoroisopropyl group, hexafluoro (2 -Methyl) isopropyl group, nonafluorobutyl group, octafluoroisobutyl group, nonafluorohexyl group, nonafluoro-t-butyl group, perfluoroisopentyl group, perfluorooctyl group, perfluoro (trimethyl) hexyl group, 2,2 , 3,3-tetrafluorocyclobutyl group, perfluorocyclohexyl group and the like.
  • Hexafluoroisopropyl group, heptafluoroisopropyl group, hexafluoro (2-methyl) isopropyl group, octafluoroisobutyl group, nonafluoro-t-butyl group and perfluoroisopentyl group are preferable, and hexafluoroisopropyl group and heptafluoroisopropyl group are preferable. Further preferred.
  • Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (F4) include, for example, —C (CF 3 ) 2 OH, —C (C 2 F 5 ) 2 OH, —C (CF 3 ) (CH 3 ) OH, —CH (CF 3 ) OH and the like are mentioned, and —C (CF 3 ) 2 OH is preferable.
  • the partial structure containing a fluorine atom may be directly bonded to the main chain, and further from the group consisting of an alkylene group, a phenylene group, an ether bond, a thioether bond, a carbonyl group, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond and a ureylene bond. You may couple
  • X 1 represents a hydrogen atom, —CH 3 , —F or —CF 3 .
  • X 2 represents —F or —CF 3 .
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) may contain a silicon atom.
  • the partial structure having a silicon atom is preferably a resin having an alkylsilyl structure (preferably a trialkylsilyl group) or a cyclic siloxane structure.
  • Specific examples of the alkylsilyl structure or the cyclic siloxane structure include groups represented by the following general formulas (CS-1) to (CS-3).
  • R 12 to R 26 each independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms) or a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms).
  • L 3 to L 5 each represents a single bond or a divalent linking group. Examples of the divalent linking group include an alkylene group, a phenylene group, an ether bond, a thioether bond, a carbonyl group, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond, and a urea bond, or a combination of two or more ( Preferably, the total carbon number is 12 or less).
  • n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
  • n is preferably an integer of 2 to 4.
  • CS-1 the repeating unit having groups represented by general formulas (CS-1) to (CS-3) will be given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • X 1 represents a hydrogen atom, —CH 3 , —F or —CF 3 .
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) also preferably includes a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion.
  • the CH 3 partial structure possessed by the side chain moiety in the resin (HR) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “side chain CH 3 partial structure”) has a CH 3 partial structure possessed by an ethyl group, a propyl group, or the like. It is included.
  • a methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the resin (HR) (for example, ⁇ -methyl group of a repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) causes the surface uneven distribution of the resin (HR) due to the influence of the main chain. Since the contribution is small, it is not included in the CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
  • the resin (HR) includes a repeating unit derived from a monomer having a polymerizable moiety having a carbon-carbon double bond, such as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (M).
  • R 11 to R 14 are CH 3 “as is”, the CH 3 is not included in the CH 3 partial structure of the side chain moiety in the present invention.
  • CH 3 partial structure exists through some atoms from C-C backbone, and those falling under CH 3 partial structures in the present invention.
  • R 11 is an ethyl group (CH 2 CH 3 )
  • R 11 to R 14 each independently represents a side chain portion.
  • R 11 to R 14 in the side chain portion include a hydrogen atom and a monovalent organic group.
  • the monovalent organic group for R 11 to R 14 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylaminocarbonyl.
  • Group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, and the like, and these groups may further have a substituent.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) is preferably a resin having a repeating unit having a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and as such a repeating unit, a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II), and It is more preferable to have at least one repeating unit (x) among repeating units represented by the following general formula (V).
  • the repeating unit represented by formula (II) will be described in detail.
  • X b1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom
  • R 2 has one or more CH 3 partial structure represents a stable organic radical to acid.
  • the organic group that is stable to acid is more specifically an organic group that does not have the “group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group” described in the resin (A).
  • the alkyl group of Xb1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a methyl group is preferable.
  • X b1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • R 2 examples include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, an aryl group, and an aralkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
  • the above cycloalkyl group, alkenyl group, cycloalkenyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group may further have an alkyl group as a substituent.
  • R 2 is preferably an alkyl group or an alkyl-substituted cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
  • the acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 2 preferably has 2 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, and more preferably 2 or more and 8 or less.
  • the alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably a branched alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Specific examples include groups having a monocyclo, bicyclo, tricyclo, tetracyclo structure or the like having 5 or more carbon atoms. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 6-30, and particularly preferably 7-25. Preferably, they are a norbornyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
  • the alkenyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably a linear or branched alkenyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably a branched alkenyl group.
  • the aryl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group. is there.
  • the aralkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, and a naphthylmethyl group.
  • hydrocarbon group having two or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 include isobutyl, t-butyl, 2-methyl-3-butyl, 2,3-dimethyl- 2-butyl group, 2-methyl-3-pentyl group, 3-methyl-4-hexyl group, 3,5-dimethyl-4-pentyl group, 2,4,4-trimethylpentyl group, 2-ethylhexyl group, 2 , 6-dimethylheptyl group, 1,5-dimethyl-3-heptyl group, 2,3,5,7-tetramethyl-4-heptyl group, 3,5-dimethylcyclohexyl group, 3,5-ditert-butyl A cyclohexyl group, a 4-isopropylcyclohexyl group, a 4-tbutylcyclohexyl group, and an isobornyl group.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
  • X b2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom
  • R 3 represents an organic group that is stable against an acid having one or more CH 3 partial structures
  • n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
  • the alkyl group of Xb2 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a hydrogen atom is preferable.
  • X b2 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • R 3 is an organic group that is stable against an acid, more specifically, an organic group that does not have the “group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group” described in the resin (A). It is preferable that R 3 includes an alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
  • the acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 3 preferably has 1 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, more preferably 1 or more and 8 or less, More preferably, it is 1 or more and 4 or less.
  • the alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 3 is preferably a branched alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl group having two or more CH 3 partial structures in R 3 include isopropyl group, t-butyl group, 2-methyl-3-butyl group, 2-methyl-3-pentyl. Group, 3-methyl-4-hexyl group, 3,5-dimethyl-4-pentyl group, 2,4,4-trimethylpentyl group, 2-ethylhexyl group, 2,6-dimethylheptyl group, 1,5-dimethyl A -3-heptyl group, a 2,3,5,7-tetramethyl-4-heptyl group, and a 2,6-dimethylheptyl group;
  • N represents an integer of 1 to 5, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and still more preferably 1 or 2.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (V) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
  • the content of at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating units represented by (V) is preferably 90 mol% or more, and 95 mol% or more with respect to all the repeating units of the resin (C). It is more preferable that The content is usually 100 mol% or less with respect to all repeating units of the resin (C).
  • the resin (HR) is a repeating unit represented by the general formula (II), and at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating units represented by the general formula (V) is all the repeating units of the resin (HR).
  • the surface free energy of the resin (C) increases.
  • the resin (HR) is less likely to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the resist film, so that the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film with respect to water can be reliably improved and the immersion liquid followability can be improved.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) includes the following (x) to (z) even when (i) contains a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom, and (ii) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion. ) May have at least one group selected from the group of (X) an acid group, (Y) a group having a lactone structure, an acid anhydride group, or an acid imide group, (Z) A group capable of decomposing by the action of an acid As the acid group (x), a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxylic acid group, a fluorinated alcohol group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) ) Methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkyl
  • Preferred acid groups include fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol), sulfonimide groups, and bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene groups.
  • the repeating unit having an acid group (x) includes a repeating unit in which an acid group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or a resin having a linking group. Examples include a repeating unit in which an acid group is bonded to the main chain, and a polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent having an acid group can be introduced at the end of the polymer chain at the time of polymerization. preferable.
  • the repeating unit having an acid group (x) may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom.
  • the content of the repeating unit having an acid group (x) is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 3 to 35 mol%, still more preferably 5 to 5 mol% with respect to all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (HR). 20 mol%.
  • Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
  • the group having a lactone structure As the group having a lactone structure, the acid anhydride group, or the acid imide group (y), a group having a lactone structure is particularly preferable.
  • the repeating unit containing these groups is a repeating unit in which this group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid ester and methacrylic acid ester.
  • this repeating unit may be a repeating unit in which this group is bonded to the main chain of the resin via a linking group.
  • this repeating unit may be introduce
  • Examples of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure include those similar to the repeating unit having a lactone structure described above in the section of the acid-decomposable resin (A).
  • the content of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure, an acid anhydride group, or an acid imide group is preferably 1 to 100 mol% based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (HR).
  • the content is more preferably 3 to 98 mol%, further preferably 5 to 95 mol%.
  • examples of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid are the same as the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group listed for the resin (A).
  • the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid is preferably 1 to 80 mol% with respect to all repeating units in the resin (HR). The amount is preferably 10 to 80 mol%, more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) may further have a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (VI).
  • R c31 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (which may be substituted with a fluorine atom or the like), a cyano group, or a —CH 2 —O—Rac 2 group.
  • Rac 2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or an acyl group.
  • R c31 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a hydroxymethyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, particularly preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • R c32 represents a group having an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group or an aryl group. These groups may be substituted with a group containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
  • L c3 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • the alkyl group represented by R c32 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkyl group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkenyl group is preferably an alkenyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloalkenyl group is preferably a cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and these may have a substituent.
  • R c32 is preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • the divalent linking group of L c3 is preferably an alkylene group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 5), an ether bond, a phenylene group, or an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—).
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (VI) is preferably 1 to 100 mol%, more preferably 10 to 90 mol%, based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin. 30 to 70 mol% is more preferable.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) preferably further has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (CII-AB).
  • R c11 ′ and R c12 ′ each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a cyano group, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • Zc ′ represents an atomic group for forming an alicyclic structure containing two bonded carbon atoms (C—C).
  • the content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (CII-AB) is preferably 1 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin, and preferably 10 to 90 mol%. More preferred is 30 to 70 mol%.
  • Ra represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, CF 3 or CN.
  • the fluorine atom content is preferably 5 to 80% by mass with respect to the weight average molecular weight of the hydrophobic resin (HR), and is 10 to 80% by mass. More preferably.
  • the repeating unit containing a fluorine atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 30 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (HR).
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) has a silicon atom
  • the silicon atom content is preferably 2 to 50% by mass, preferably 2 to 30% by mass, based on the weight average molecular weight of the hydrophobic resin (HR). More preferably.
  • the repeating unit containing a silicon atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 20 to 100 mol% in all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (HR).
  • the resin (HR) includes a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion
  • the resin (HR) does not substantially contain a fluorine atom and a silicon atom.
  • the content of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, more preferably 1 mol based on all repeating units in the resin (HR). % Or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no fluorine atom and no silicon atom.
  • resin (HR) is substantially comprised only by the repeating unit comprised only by the atom chosen from a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, a hydrogen atom, a nitrogen atom, and a sulfur atom. More specifically, the repeating unit composed only of atoms selected from a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, a hydrogen atom, a nitrogen atom, and a sulfur atom is 95 mol% or more in all the repeating units of the resin (HR). Preferably, it is 97 mol% or more, more preferably 99 mol% or more, and ideally 100 mol%.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the hydrophobic resin (HR) in terms of standard polystyrene is preferably 1,000 to 100,000, more preferably 1,000 to 50,000, and still more preferably 2,000 to 15,000. is there.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) may be used alone or in combination.
  • the content of the hydrophobic resin (HR) in the composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content in the composition of the present invention. More preferably, it is 1 to 7% by mass.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR), like the resin (A), naturally has few impurities such as metals, and the residual monomer and oligomer components are preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass, and more preferably Is more preferably 0.01 to 3% by mass and 0.05 to 1% by mass.
  • an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that does not change over time such as foreign matter in liquid or sensitivity can be obtained.
  • the molecular weight distribution (Mw / Mn, also referred to as dispersity) is preferably in the range of 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 3, and still more preferably from the viewpoints of resolution, resist shape, resist pattern sidewall, roughness, and the like. It is in the range of 1-2.
  • hydrophobic resin As the hydrophobic resin (HR), various commercially available products can be used, or they can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
  • a conventional method for example, radical polymerization
  • a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours.
  • the dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
  • the reaction solvent, the polymerization initiator, the reaction conditions (temperature, concentration, etc.) and the purification method after the reaction are the same as described in the resin (A), but in the synthesis of the hydrophobic resin (HR),
  • the concentration of the reaction is preferably 30 to 50% by mass.
  • hydrophobic resin HR
  • the following table shows the molar ratio of repeating units in each resin (corresponding to each repeating unit in order from the left), weight average molecular weight, and degree of dispersion.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention preferably contains a basic compound in order to reduce changes in performance over time from exposure to heating.
  • Usable basic compounds are not particularly limited, and for example, compounds classified into the following (1) to (6) can be used.
  • Basic compound (N) Preferred examples of the basic compound include compounds (N) having structures represented by the following formulas (A) to (E).
  • R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different and are a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 20) or an aryl group (having a carbon number). 6-20), wherein R 201 and R 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
  • R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different and each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl groups in the general formulas (A) and (E) are more preferably unsubstituted.
  • Preferable compound (N) includes guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine, and more preferable compound (N) includes imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxy group.
  • Compound (N) having an alkyl group structure, an onium carboxylate structure, a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, etc. be able to.
  • Examples of the compound (N) having an imidazole structure include imidazole, 2,4,5-triphenylimidazole, benzimidazole, 2-phenylbenzimidazole and the like.
  • Examples of the compound (N) having a diazabicyclo structure 1,4-diazabicyclo [2,2,2] octane, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4,3,0] non-5-ene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5, 4,0] undec-7-ene and the like.
  • Examples of the compound (N) having an onium hydroxide structure include tetrabutylammonium hydroxide, triarylsulfonium hydroxide, phenacylsulfonium hydroxide, sulfonium hydroxide having a 2-oxoalkyl group, specifically, triphenylsulfonium hydroxide. , Tris (t-butylphenyl) sulfonium hydroxide, bis (t-butylphenyl) iodonium hydroxide, phenacylthiophenium hydroxide, 2-oxopropylthiophenium hydroxide, and the like.
  • the anion portion of the compound (N) having an onium hydroxide structure is converted to a carboxylate.
  • the compound (N) having a trialkylamine structure include tri (n-butyl) amine and tri (n-octyl) amine.
  • the aniline compound (N) include 2,6-diisopropylaniline, N, N-dimethylaniline, N, N-dibutylaniline, N, N-dihexylaniline and the like.
  • alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond examples include ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, N-phenyldiethanolamine, and tris (methoxyethoxyethyl) amine.
  • aniline derivatives having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond examples include N, N-bis (hydroxyethyl) aniline.
  • Preferred examples of the basic compound (N) further include an amine compound having a phenoxy group, an ammonium salt compound having a phenoxy group, an amine compound having a sulfonic acid ester group, and an ammonium salt compound having a sulfonic acid ester group.
  • these compounds include compounds (C1-1) to (C3-3) exemplified in paragraph [0066] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2007 / 0224539A1.
  • the following compounds are also preferable as the basic compound (N).
  • the basic compound (N) in addition to the above-mentioned compounds, JP 2011-22560 A [0180] to [0225], JP 2012-137735 A [0218] to [0219], International Publication Pamphlet WO 2011 / 158687A1 [0416] to [0438] can also be used.
  • the basic compound (N) may be a basic compound or an ammonium salt compound whose basicity is lowered by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
  • These basic compounds (N) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the composition of the present invention may or may not contain the basic compound (N), but when it is contained, the content of the basic compound (N) is the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Is usually 0.001 to 10% by mass, preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass, based on the solid content.
  • the acid generator / basic compound (N) (molar ratio) is more preferably from 5.0 to 200, still more preferably from 7.0 to 150.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention contains a basic compound or an ammonium salt compound (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (F)”) whose basicity is lowered by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. It is preferable to do.
  • the compound (F) is preferably a compound (F-1) having a basic functional group or an ammonium group and a group capable of generating an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
  • the compound (F) is a basic compound having a basic functional group and a group capable of generating an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic light or radiation, or an acidic functional group upon irradiation with an ammonium group and active light or radiation.
  • An ammonium salt compound having a group to be generated is preferable.
  • PA-I Compounds with reduced basicity generated by the decomposition of compound (F) or (F-1) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation are represented by the following general formulas (PA-I), (PA-II) or (PAIII)
  • PA-II general formulas
  • PAIII general formulas
  • the compound represented by formula (PA-II) or (PA Compounds represented by -III) are preferred.
  • a 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Q represents —SO 3 H or —CO 2 H.
  • Q corresponds to an acidic functional group generated by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
  • X represents —SO 2 — or —CO—.
  • n represents 0 or 1.
  • B represents a single bond, an oxygen atom or —N (Rx) —.
  • Rx represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • R represents a monovalent organic group having a basic functional group or a monovalent organic group having an ammonium group.
  • Q 1 -X 1 -NH-X 2 -Q 2 (PA-II)
  • Q 1 and Q 2 each independently represents a monovalent organic group. However, either Q 1 or Q 2 has a basic functional group. Q 1 and Q 2 may combine to form a ring, and the formed ring may have a basic functional group.
  • X 1 and X 2 each independently represents —CO— or —SO 2 —. Note that —NH— corresponds to an acidic functional group generated by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
  • Q 1 -X 1 -NH-X 2 -A 2- (X 3 ) m -BQ 3 (PA-III)
  • Q 1 and Q 3 each independently represents a monovalent organic group.
  • either one of Q 1 and Q 3 are a basic functional group.
  • Q 1 and Q 3 may combine to form a ring, and the formed ring may have a basic functional group.
  • X 1 , X 2 and X 3 each independently represents —CO— or —SO 2 —.
  • a 2 represents a divalent linking group.
  • B represents a single bond, an oxygen atom or —N (Qx) —.
  • Qx represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
  • —NH— corresponds to an acidic functional group generated by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
  • preferred specific examples of the compound (E) include compounds (A-1) to (A-44) of US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0233629, US Pat. (A-1) to (A-23) of 2012/0156617.
  • the molecular weight of the compound (F) is preferably 500 to 1,000.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention may or may not contain the compound (F), but when it is contained, the content of the compound (F) is actinic ray-sensitive or sensitive.
  • the content is preferably 0.1 to 20% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, based on the solid content of the radiation resin composition.
  • the composition of the present invention may contain a compound having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (G)”).
  • the group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is not particularly limited, but is preferably an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, or a hemiaminal ether group, and a carbamate group or a hemiaminal ether group. It is particularly preferred.
  • the molecular weight of the compound (N ′′) having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and particularly preferably 100 to 500.
  • the compound (G) an amine derivative having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid on the nitrogen atom is preferable.
  • Compound (G) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom.
  • the protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
  • Rb independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably having 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aralkyl group ( Preferably, it represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms).
  • Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group represented by Rb are substituted with a functional group such as hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group, alkoxy group, or halogen atom. It may be.
  • Rb is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, or aryl group. More preferably, it is a linear or branched alkyl group or cycloalkyl group.
  • Examples of the ring formed by connecting two Rb to each other include an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, or a derivative thereof.
  • Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include a structure disclosed in paragraph [0466] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012 / 0135348A1, and examples thereof include: It is not limited.
  • the compound (G) has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
  • Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an aralkyl group.
  • l 2
  • two Ras may be the same or different, and two Ras may be connected to each other to form a heterocyclic ring together with the nitrogen atom in the formula.
  • the heterocyclic ring may contain a hetero atom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
  • Rb has the same meaning as Rb in formula (d-1), and preferred examples are also the same.
  • l represents an integer of 0 to 2
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Ra are described above as the groups in which the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Rb may be substituted. It may be substituted with a group similar to the group.
  • Preferred examples of the Ra alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group (these alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group may be substituted with the above groups) include: The same group as the preferable example mentioned above about Rb is mentioned.
  • the heterocyclic ring formed by connecting the Ra to each other preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms.
  • particularly preferable compound (G) in the present invention include compounds disclosed in paragraph [0475] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012 / 0135348A1, but are not limited thereto. Absent.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (6) can be synthesized based on JP2007-298869A, JP2009-199021A, and the like.
  • the low molecular compound (G) can be used singly or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of the compound (G) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is preferably 0.001 to 20% by mass, more preferably based on the total solid content of the composition.
  • the amount is 0.001 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass.
  • the composition of the present invention may contain an onium salt as a basic compound.
  • the onium salt include onium salts represented by the following general formula (6A) or (6B). This onium salt is expected to control the diffusion of the generated acid in the resist system in relation to the acid strength of the photoacid generator usually used in the resist composition.
  • Ra represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to a carboxylic acid group in the formula are excluded.
  • X + represents an onium cation.
  • Rb represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group in the formula are excluded.
  • X + represents an onium cation.
  • the atom directly bonded to the carboxylic acid group or sulfonic acid group in the formula is preferably a carbon atom.
  • the fluorine atom does not substitute for the carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group or carboxylic acid group.
  • Examples of the organic group represented by Ra and Rb include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • a heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms can be used. In these groups, some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be substituted.
  • Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, aralkyl group and heterocyclic group may have include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a lactone group, and an alkylcarbonyl group.
  • Examples of the onium cation represented by X + in the general formulas (6A) and (6B) include a sulfonium cation, an ammonium cation, an iodonium cation, a phosphonium cation, and a diazonium cation. Among these, a sulfonium cation is more preferable.
  • an arylsulfonium cation having at least one aryl group is preferable, and a triarylsulfonium cation is more preferable.
  • the aryl group may have a substituent, and the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group.
  • Preferred examples of the sulfonium cation and the iodonium cation include the aforementioned sulfonium cation structure of the general formula (ZI) and the iodonium structure of the general formula (ZII) in the compound (B).
  • ZI sulfonium cation structure of the general formula
  • ZII iodonium structure of the general formula (ZII) in the compound (B).
  • a specific structure of the onium salt represented by the general formula (6A) or (6B) is shown below.
  • the content is usually based on the solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. 0.01 to 10% by mass, preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass.
  • the composition of the present invention includes a compound contained in the formula (I) of JP2012-189777A, a compound represented by the formula (I) of JP2013-6827A, An onium salt structure and an acid anion structure in one molecule such as a compound represented by the formula (I) of Kaikai 2013-8020 and a compound represented by the formula (I) of JP 2012-252124 A
  • a compound having both of these (hereinafter also referred to as betaine compounds) can be preferably used.
  • the onium salt structure include a sulfonium, iodonium, and ammonium structure, and a sulfonium or iodonium salt structure is preferable.
  • an acid anion structure a sulfonate anion or a carboxylate anion is preferable. Examples of this compound include the following.
  • solvent examples of the solvent that can be used in preparing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention include alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, lactate alkyl ester, and alkoxypropion.
  • Organic solvents such as alkyl acid, cyclic lactone (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), monoketone compound which may have a ring (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, alkyl pyruvate, etc. be able to.
  • the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group can be selected as appropriate.
  • the solvent containing a hydroxyl group alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate and the like are preferable, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether ( PGME, also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), ethyl lactate is more preferred.
  • alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate and the like are preferable, and among these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether Acetate (PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, ⁇ -butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, butyl acetate are particularly preferred, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethyl ethoxypropionate, propylene Most preferred is carbonate, 2-heptanone.
  • PGMEA propylene glycol monomethyl ether Acetate
  • the mixing ratio (mass) of the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, more preferably 20/80 to 60/40. .
  • a mixed solvent containing 50% by mass or more of a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of coating uniformity.
  • the solvent preferably contains propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, and is preferably a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) single solvent or a mixed solvent of two or more kinds containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA).
  • Preferred specific examples of the mixed solvent include a mixed solvent containing PGMEA and a ketone solvent (cyclohexanone, 2-heptanone, etc.), a mixed solvent containing PGMEA and a lactone solvent ( ⁇ -butyrolactone, etc.), and a mixed solvent containing PGMEA and PGME.
  • PGMEA / PGME / lactone solvent a mixed solvent containing three types of PGMEA / PGME / ketone solvent
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention may or may not further contain a surfactant.
  • a surfactant fluorine and / or silicon-based surfactant (fluorinated surfactant, It is more preferable to contain any one of a silicon-based surfactant and a surfactant having both a fluorine atom and a silicon atom, or two or more thereof.
  • the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention contains a surfactant
  • adhesion and development defects can be obtained with good sensitivity and resolution when using an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less.
  • a small resist pattern can be provided.
  • fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant include surfactants described in [0276] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425.
  • Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) can also be used as a silicon-based surfactant.
  • surfactants are derived from fluoroaliphatic compounds produced by the telomerization method (also referred to as the telomer method) or the oligomerization method (also referred to as the oligomer method).
  • a surfactant using a polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group can be used.
  • the fluoroaliphatic compound can be synthesized by the method described in JP-A-2002-90991.
  • Megafac F178, F-470, F-473, F-475, F-476, F-472 manufactured by DIC Corporation
  • surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in [0280] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 may also be used.
  • surfactants may be used alone or in some combination.
  • the amount of the surfactant used is preferably relative to the total amount of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (excluding the solvent). Is 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.0005 to 1% by mass.
  • the surface unevenness of the hydrophobic resin is increased by setting the addition amount of the surfactant to 10 ppm or less with respect to the total amount of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (excluding the solvent).
  • the surface of the resist film can be made more hydrophobic, and the water followability during immersion exposure can be improved.
  • the composition of the present invention can be prepared by appropriately mixing the above components. During the preparation, a process of reducing metal impurities in the composition to the ppb level using an ion exchange membrane, a process of filtering impurities such as various particles using an appropriate filter, a deaeration process, etc. Good. Specifics of these steps are described in JP 2012-88574 A, JP 2010-189563 A, JP 2001-12529 A, JP 2001-350266 A, and JP 2002-99076 A. JP-A-5-307263, JP-A-2010-164980, WO2006 / 121162A, JP-A-2010-243866, JP-A-2010-020297, and the like.
  • the composition of the present invention preferably has a low water content. Specifically, the water content is preferably 2.5% by mass or less, more preferably 1.0% by mass or less, and still more preferably 0.3% by mass or less in the total weight of the composition.
  • the pattern forming method of the present invention may include (10) a step of forming a protective film with the protective film forming composition between the step (1) and the step (2).
  • the composition for forming a protective film is different from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and is a second actinic ray-sensitive or sensitive material containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
  • a radiation resin composition is preferred. That is, in the pattern forming method of the present invention, (10 ′) the action of an acid different from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
  • a step of forming a second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with a second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the above to generate a polar group preferable is especially in the step (3) of the second pattern forming method of the present invention described above, it becomes easier to reliably remove the region located above the exposed portion 11 in the protective film.
  • each component that the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may contain, and these second components
  • the preferred range of the content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition with respect to the total solid content is the same as that in the first actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is different from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • the first actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition and the component contained in the second actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition are the same
  • the concentration of any of the components is different
  • the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition are different.
  • the resin (A) in the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition contains a lactone structure, and the second actinic ray. It is preferable that the resin (A) in the light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition does not contain a lactone structure.
  • the resin (A) in the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition has substantially a repeating unit having a lactone structure.
  • the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferably 10 mol% or less with respect to all repeating units in the resin (A), and undergoes a nucleophilic reaction from the surface treatment agent. It is preferable in that it is difficult to exhibit the performance as a protective film.
  • the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may or may not contain an acid generator.
  • the resin (A) in the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is generated from this acid generator.
  • the acid can be decomposed to generate a polar group.
  • the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition does not contain an acid generator, it is generated from the acid generator in the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition
  • the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition by diffusing the generated acid from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film to the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film
  • the resin (A) in can be decomposed by the diffused acid to generate a polar group.
  • the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and the protective film have little intermix.
  • preferred examples of the solvent that the protective film-forming composition may contain include alcohol solvents, ether solvents, and combinations thereof. Specifically, an alkyl group having 3 or more carbon atoms (preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms), and an aralkyl group (preferably having 7 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable). ) And / or dialkyl ethers.
  • the present invention includes the above-mentioned hydrophobic resin (HR) in the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the step (1), and as described above, the hydrophobic resin (HR) ) May be unevenly distributed on the surface of the film to form a film corresponding to the protective film.
  • the hydrophobic resin (HR) is a resin having substantially no repeating unit having a lactone structure and having a repeating unit that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group for the reasons described above. Is preferred.
  • the top coat described in the step (2) may be a film corresponding to the protective film. In this case, for the reasons described above, it is preferable that the top coat contains a resin having substantially no repeating unit having a lactone structure and having a repeating unit that is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
  • the obtained resin (P-1) had a weight average molecular weight of 12,000 and a dispersity (Mw / Mn) of 1.6.
  • Resins (P-2) to (P-11) and hydrophobicity were prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that the monomers corresponding to each repeating unit were used so as to have a desired composition ratio (molar ratio). Resins (N-1) to (N-3) were synthesized.
  • Resist preparation The components shown in Table 4 below were dissolved in the solvent shown in the same table to give a total solids concentration of 3.5% by mass, and each was filtered through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 ⁇ m. 1 to Ar-17 were prepared.
  • W-1 Megafuck F176 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine-based)
  • W-2 Megafuck R08 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine and silicon)
  • W-3 Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) (silicon-based)
  • W-4 PolyFox PF-6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA) (fluorine-based)
  • a resist pattern was formed by the following method using the prepared resist composition.
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the surface treatment agent S-1 is applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baking is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer described in Table 6 is developed by paddle for 30 seconds. After paddle rinsing with the rinsing solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, the wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds, and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space with a line width of 75 nm. A resist pattern was obtained.
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. After that, it was heated at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the surface treatment agent S-2 was applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, padded with the stripping solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, and rotated at 2000 rpm. The wafer was rotated for 30 seconds. Paddle the developer listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds to develop, paddle and rinse with the rinse solution listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds, then rotate the wafer for 30 seconds at 2000 rpm and 60 seconds at 90 ° C. By baking, a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was obtained.
  • Examples 3, 11, 12, 36, 37 A 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 2 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
  • Examples 4 to 10, 13, 35, Comparative Example 1 A 1 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 75 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
  • Example 14 An organic antireflection film ARC29SR (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was applied onto a 12-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 95 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML) using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner.
  • an exposure mask 6 HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. Heated at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, coated with surface treating agent S-1 at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, developed by paddle the developer shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, After the paddle was rinsed for 30 seconds with the rinse liquid described in No.
  • the wafer was rotated for 30 seconds at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm, and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds, whereby a 1: 1 line and line with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained. A space resist pattern was obtained.
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. Heat at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, apply the surface treatment agent S-2 at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, perform baking at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, paddle the stripping solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, and rotate at 2000 rpm. The wafer was rotated for 30 seconds.
  • Examples 17, 25, 26, 39, 40 A 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained in the same manner as in the method of Example 16 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
  • Examples 18 to 24, 27, 38, Comparative Example 2 A 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 15 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
  • Example 28 An organic antireflection film ARC29SR (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was applied onto a 12-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 95 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML) using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner.
  • an exposure mask 6 HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm.
  • the mouth was opened and left in a desiccator (23 ° C., 1 atm) for 1 hour together with a bottle containing 100 g of the surface treatment agent S-10.
  • baking was performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer shown in Table 6 was paddled for 30 seconds for development, padded with a rinse solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then rotated at 2000 rpm.
  • the wafer was rotated for 2 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm.
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. After heating at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the mouth was opened and left in a desiccator (23 ° C., 1 atm) for 1 hour together with a bottle containing 100 g of the surface treatment agent S-10. Further, baking was performed at 100 ° C.
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the surface treatment agent S-10 is applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, and the developer shown in Table 6 is paddled for 30 seconds to develop, and the rinse solution shown in Table 6 is used for 30 seconds. After paddling and rinsing, the wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm.
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the surface treatment agent S-10 is applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baking is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer described in Table 6 is developed by paddle for 30 seconds. The wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 75 nm.
  • Example 33 An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm.
  • a resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a first resist film having a thickness of 100 nm.
  • a resist composition Ar-14 was further applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a second resist film having a thickness of 100 nm.
  • PES5500 / 1100 ArF excimer laser scanner
  • PAS5500 / 1100 manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65.
  • pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds.
  • the wafer was rotated for 30 seconds at a rotation speed of 2000 rpm, developed with the developer listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds, and then paddled with the rinse solution listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds. After rinsing, the wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 37.5 nm.
  • the surface treating agent was used in an amount that sufficiently covers the resist film and the first pattern on the substrate.
  • PB heating before exposure
  • PEB heating after exposure.
  • EEP represents ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate.
  • Examples 1 to 14, 29, 31, 32, and 35 to 37 in which the first pattern forming method of the present invention was performed were compared with Comparative Example 1 in which the step (4A) was not performed.
  • the flatness of the pattern top portion is excellent.
  • Examples 1 to 14 using the surface treatment agent containing a solvent are particularly excellent in the flatness of the pattern top portion.
  • the pattern top portion was compared with Comparative Example 2 in which the step (4B) was not performed. It can be seen that the flatness of the film and the pattern persistence in double development are excellent. Further, it can be seen that Examples 15 to 28 using the surface treating agent containing a solvent are particularly excellent in the flatness of the pattern top portion and the pattern remaining property in double development.
  • a pattern can be formed in the following manner.
  • a nitrogen-containing basic compound such as trioctylamine
  • an ArF excimer laser is used.
  • a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern excellent in flatness of a pattern top portion and pattern survivability during double development, a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device. be able to.

Landscapes

  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Power Engineering (AREA)
  • Condensed Matter Physics & Semiconductors (AREA)
  • Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
  • Computer Hardware Design (AREA)
  • Microelectronics & Electronic Packaging (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Architecture (AREA)
  • Structural Engineering (AREA)
  • Photosensitive Polymer And Photoresist Processing (AREA)
  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
  • Exposure Of Semiconductors, Excluding Electron Or Ion Beam Exposure (AREA)

Abstract

Provided is a pattern formation method with which a pattern having excellent flatness of a pattern top part and pattern durability with double development can be formed, the method comprising, in succession, the following: (1) a step for forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film from an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that produces polar groups when decomposed by exposure to acid; (2) a step for exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; (4A) a step for exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film to a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar groups contained in the resin after exposure; and (5A) a step for developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developing solution containing an organic solvent. Also provided is a surface treatment agent used in the pattern formation method, a method for producing an electronic device, and an electronic device.

Description

パターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスPATTERN FORMING METHOD, SURFACE TREATING AGENT USED FOR SAME, ELECTRONIC DEVICE MANUFACTURING METHOD, AND ELECTRONIC DEVICE
 本発明は、IC等の半導体製造工程、液晶、サーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造、更にはその他のフォトファブリケーションのリソグラフィ工程に適用可能なパターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスに関する。特に、波長が300nm以下の遠紫外線光を光源とするArF露光装置での露光に好適な、パターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスに関する。 The present invention relates to a pattern forming method applicable to a semiconductor manufacturing process such as an IC, a circuit board such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head, and other photofabrication lithography processes, a surface treatment agent used therefor, and an electronic The present invention relates to a device manufacturing method and an electronic device. In particular, the present invention relates to a pattern forming method and a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device, which are suitable for exposure in an ArF exposure apparatus using far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 300 nm or less as a light source.
 KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)用レジスト以降、光吸収による感度低下を補うべく、化学増幅を利用したパターン形成方法が用いられている。例えば、ポジ型の化学増幅法では、まず、露光部に含まれる光酸発生剤が、光照射により分解して酸を発生する。そして、露光後のベーク(PEB:Post Exposure Bake)過程等において、発生した酸の触媒作用により、感光性組成物に含まれるアルカリ不溶性の基をアルカリ可溶性の基に変化させる。その後、例えばアルカリ溶液を用いて、現像を行う。これにより、露光部を除去して、所望のパターンを得る。
 上記方法において、アルカリ現像液としては、種々のものが提案されている。例えば、このアルカリ現像液として、2.38質量%TMAH(テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液)の水系アルカリ現像液が汎用的に用いられている。
Since the resist for KrF excimer laser (248 nm), a pattern formation method using chemical amplification has been used to compensate for the sensitivity reduction due to light absorption. For example, in the positive chemical amplification method, first, a photoacid generator contained in an exposed portion is decomposed by light irradiation to generate an acid. Then, in the post-exposure baking (PEB: Post Exposure Bake) process or the like, the alkali-insoluble group contained in the photosensitive composition is changed to an alkali-soluble group by the catalytic action of the generated acid. Thereafter, development is performed using, for example, an alkaline solution. Thereby, an exposed part is removed and a desired pattern is obtained.
In the above method, various alkali developers have been proposed. For example, as this alkaline developer, a 2.38 mass% TMAH (tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution) aqueous alkaline developer is generally used.
 半導体素子の微細化のために、露光光源の短波長化及び投影レンズの高開口数(高NA)化が進み、現在では、193nmの波長を有するArFエキシマレーザーを光源とする露光機が開発されている。解像力を更に高める技術として、投影レンズと試料との間に高屈折率の液体(以下、「液浸液」ともいう)を満たす方法(即ち、液浸法)が提唱されている。また、更に短い波長(13.5nm)の紫外光で露光を行うEUVリソグラフィも提唱されている。
 しかしながら、性能が総合的に良好なパターンを形成するために必要な、レジスト組成物、現像液、リンス液等の適切な組み合わせを見出すことが極めて困難であるのが実情であり、更なる改良が求められている。
To reduce the size of semiconductor elements, the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA). Currently, an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed. ing. As a technique for further increasing the resolving power, a method of filling a liquid having a high refractive index (hereinafter also referred to as “immersion liquid”) between the projection lens and the sample (that is, an immersion method) has been proposed. In addition, EUV lithography in which exposure is performed with ultraviolet light having a shorter wavelength (13.5 nm) has also been proposed.
However, in reality, it is extremely difficult to find an appropriate combination of a resist composition, a developing solution, a rinsing solution, and the like necessary for forming a pattern with a comprehensively good performance. It has been demanded.
 近年では、有機溶剤を含んだ現像液を用いたパターン形成方法も開発されつつある(例えば、特許文献1及び2参照)。 In recent years, a pattern forming method using a developer containing an organic solvent is being developed (see, for example, Patent Documents 1 and 2).
日本国特許第4554665号公報Japanese Patent No. 4554665 日本国特開2008-310314号公報Japanese Unexamined Patent Publication No. 2008-310314
 しかし、パターントップ部の平坦性や二重現像時のパターン残存性に優れたパターンを形成できるパターン形成方法については上記文献には記載されておらず、更なる改良の余地があった。 However, a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern having excellent flatness at the pattern top portion and pattern survivability at the time of double development is not described in the above-mentioned document, and there is room for further improvement.
 本発明は、上記課題を解決し、パターントップ部の平坦性や二重現像時のパターン残存性に優れたパターンを形成できるパターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することを目的とする。 The present invention solves the above-mentioned problems, a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern excellent in flatness of the pattern top portion and pattern survivability at the time of double development, a surface treatment agent used therefor, and a method for manufacturing an electronic device And an electronic device.
 本発明は、下記の通りである。
〔1〕
 (1)酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
 (2)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、
 (4A)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、及び、
 (5A)有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像する工程、をこの順に含むパターン形成方法。
〔2〕
 (1)酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
 (2)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、
 (3)アルカリ現像液を用いて前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像し第一現像パターンを得る工程、
 (4B)前記第一現像パターンに対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、及び、
 (5B)有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて前記第一現像パターンを更に現像し、第二現像パターンを得る工程、
 をこの順に含むパターン形成方法。
〔3〕
 前記工程(2)と前記工程(3)との間に、(6)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の加熱を行う工程を含み、前記工程(3)と前記工程(4B)との間に、(7)前記工程(6)における加熱の温度より30℃以上高温で前記第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程を含む、〔2〕に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔4〕
 前記工程(4B)と前記工程(5B)との間に、(8)前記第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程を含む、〔2〕又は〔3〕に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔5〕
 前記表面処理剤が、前記極性基と相互作用する化合物として塩基性化合物を含有する、〔1〕~〔4〕のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔6〕
 前記表面処理剤が、前記塩基性化合物として、塩基性官能基を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂を含有する、〔5〕に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔7〕
 前記塩基性化合物が、3級アミノ基、4級アンモニオ基、及び、置換基を有していてもよい、環員として窒素原子を有するヘテロアリール基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有する、〔5〕又は〔6〕に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔8〕
 前記極性基と相互作用する化合物が、前記工程(5A)又は(5B)における有機溶剤を含む現像液に対して可溶である、〔1〕~〔7〕のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔9〕
 前記表面処理剤が溶剤を含有し、前記工程(4A)又は(4B)が前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に前記表面処理剤を接触させる工程を含む、〔1〕~〔8〕のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔10〕
 前記表面処理剤が含有する溶剤として、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の未露光塗膜を接触した際の23℃における膜溶解速度が0.1nm/s以下である溶剤を用いる、〔9〕に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔11〕
 前記工程(4A)又は(4B)が前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に前記表面処理剤の蒸気を接触させる工程を含む、〔1〕~〔8〕のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔12〕
 前記露光が液浸露光である、〔1〕~〔11〕のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。
〔13〕
 〔1〕~〔12〕のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。
〔14〕
 〔13〕に記載の電子デバイスの製造方法により製造された電子デバイス。
〔15〕
 〔1〕~〔12〕のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法に用いられる表面処理剤。
〔16〕
 塩基性官能基を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂、及び、1価アルコールを含有する溶剤を含有する表面処理剤。
The present invention is as follows.
[1]
(1) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group;
(2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film;
(4A) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin to act on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and
(5A) A pattern forming method comprising, in this order, developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent.
[2]
(1) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group;
(2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film;
(3) a step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an alkali developer to obtain a first development pattern;
(4B) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with a polar group of the exposed resin to act on the first development pattern; and
(5B) a step of further developing the first development pattern using a developer containing an organic solvent to obtain a second development pattern;
The pattern formation method which contains these in this order.
[3]
Between the step (2) and the step (3), the method includes (6) a step of heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and includes the step (3) and the step (4B). In the meantime, (7) the pattern forming method according to [2], including a step of heating the first development pattern at 30 ° C. or more higher than the heating temperature in the step (6).
[4]
The pattern forming method according to [2] or [3], including a step of (8) heating the first development pattern between the step (4B) and the step (5B).
[5]
The pattern forming method according to any one of [1] to [4], wherein the surface treatment agent contains a basic compound as a compound that interacts with the polar group.
[6]
The pattern forming method according to [5], wherein the surface treatment agent contains a resin having a repeating unit having a basic functional group as the basic compound.
[7]
The basic compound has at least one selected from the group consisting of a tertiary amino group, a quaternary ammonio group, and a heteroaryl group having a nitrogen atom as a ring member, which may have a substituent. [5] or [6].
[8]
The pattern according to any one of [1] to [7], wherein the compound that interacts with the polar group is soluble in a developer containing an organic solvent in the step (5A) or (5B). Forming method.
[9]
The surface treatment agent contains a solvent, and the step (4A) or (4B) includes a step of bringing the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. ] The pattern formation method of any one of.
[10]
As the solvent contained in the surface treatment agent, a solvent having a film dissolution rate at 23 ° C. of 0.1 nm / s or less when the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is exposed to an unexposed film, [ [9] The pattern forming method according to [9].
[11]
[1] to [8], wherein the step (4A) or (4B) includes a step of bringing a vapor of the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Pattern forming method.
[12]
The pattern forming method according to any one of [1] to [11], wherein the exposure is immersion exposure.
[13]
[1] A method for manufacturing an electronic device, comprising the pattern forming method according to any one of [12].
[14]
The electronic device manufactured by the manufacturing method of the electronic device as described in [13].
[15]
[1] A surface treating agent used in the pattern forming method according to any one of [12].
[16]
A surface treatment agent containing a resin having a repeating unit having a basic functional group and a solvent containing a monohydric alcohol.
 本発明により、パターントップ部の平坦性や二重現像時のパターン残存性に優れたパターンを形成できるパターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することができる。 According to the present invention, there are provided a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern excellent in flatness of a pattern top portion and pattern survivability during double development, a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device. be able to.
工程(1)後の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を説明する概略断面図である。It is a schematic sectional drawing explaining the actinic-light sensitive or radiation sensitive film | membrane after a process (1). 工程(2)後の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を説明する概略断面図である。It is a schematic sectional drawing explaining the actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after a process (2). 工程(3)後の第一現像パターンを説明する概略断面図である。It is a schematic sectional drawing explaining the 1st image development pattern after a process (3). 工程(5B)後の第二現像パターンを説明する概略断面図である。It is a schematic sectional drawing explaining the 2nd image development pattern after a process (5B). 工程(4B)における第一現像パターンの線幅の変動を説明する概略断面図である。It is a schematic sectional drawing explaining the fluctuation | variation of the line width of the 1st image development pattern in a process (4B).
 以下、本発明を実施するための形態について説明する。
 なお、本明細書に於ける基(原子団)の表記に於いて、置換及び無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有さないものと共に置換基を有するものをも包含するものである。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含するものである。
 また本明細書中における「活性光線」又は「放射線」とは、例えば、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線(EUV光)、X線、電子線等を意味する。また本発明において光とは、活性光線又は放射線を意味する。本明細書中における「露光」とは、特に断らない限り、水銀灯、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、X線、EUV光などによる露光のみならず、電子線、イオンビーム等の粒子線による描画も露光に含める。
Hereinafter, modes for carrying out the present invention will be described.
In addition, in the description of the group (atomic group) in this specification, the description which does not describe substitution and non-substitution includes the thing which has a substituent with the thing which does not have a substituent. . For example, the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
In addition, “active light” or “radiation” in the present specification means, for example, an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV light), X-rays, electron beams, and the like. In the present invention, light means actinic rays or radiation. Unless otherwise specified, “exposure” in this specification is not only exposure with far-ultraviolet rays such as mercury lamps and excimer lasers, X-rays, EUV light, but also drawing with particle beams such as electron beams and ion beams. Are also included in the exposure.
<パターン形成方法>
 本発明の第一のパターン形成方法は、
 (1)酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂(以下、「樹脂(A)」とも言う。)を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
 (2)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、
 (4A)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に対して露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、及び、
 (5A)有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像する工程、をこの順に含む。
<Pattern formation method>
The first pattern forming method of the present invention comprises:
(1) Actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition containing an actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to produce a polar group (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (A)”). Forming a conductive film,
(2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film;
(4A) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin to act on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and
(5A) The step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent is included in this order.
 これにより、パターントップ部の平坦性に優れたパターンを形成できるパターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することができる。その理由は定かではないが、例えば、以下のように推定される。 Thereby, it is possible to provide a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern having excellent flatness of the pattern top portion, a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device. The reason is not clear, but is estimated as follows, for example.
 本発明の第一のパターン形成方法は、工程(2)及び工程(5A)の間に、(4A)感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に対して極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、を含んでいる。
 これにより、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の露光部において、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に存在する極性基と、極性基と相互作用する化合物とが接触して相互作用を起こし、有機溶剤に対する不溶化がより進行すると考えられる。
 結果として、現像時において感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜露光部の表面が溶解することが抑制され、形成されたパターンのトップ部における平坦性が良化するものと考えられる。
The first pattern formation method of the present invention comprises (4A) a surface containing a compound that interacts with a polar group with respect to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film between step (2) and step (5A). A step of applying a treatment agent.
Thereby, in the exposed part of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, the polar group present on the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and the compound that interacts with the polar group come into contact with each other to interact with each other. It is considered that the insolubilization with respect to the organic solvent further proceeds.
As a result, it is considered that dissolution of the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film exposed portion during development is suppressed, and the flatness at the top portion of the formed pattern is improved.
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は、
 (1)酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
 (2)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、
 (3)アルカリ現像液を用いて前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像し第一現像パターンを得る工程、
 (4B)前記第一現像パターンに対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、及び、
 (5B)有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて前記第一現像パターンを現像し、第二現像パターンを得る工程、
 をこの順に含む。
The second pattern forming method of the present invention is:
(1) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group;
(2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film;
(3) a step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an alkali developer to obtain a first development pattern;
(4B) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with a polar group of the exposed resin to act on the first development pattern; and
(5B) a step of developing the first development pattern using a developer containing an organic solvent to obtain a second development pattern;
Are included in this order.
 これにより、パターントップの平坦性に優れ、二重現像におけるパターン残存性を良化させるパターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することができる。その理由は定かではないが、例えば、以下のように推定される。 Thereby, it is possible to provide a pattern forming method which is excellent in flatness of the pattern top and improves the pattern remaining property in double development, a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method and an electronic device. The reason is not clear, but is estimated as follows, for example.
 本発明の上記第二のパターン形成方法は、工程(3)及び(5B)の間に、(4B)第一現像パターンに対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程を含んでいる。
 先ず、上記パターン形成方法よりパターンを形成する方法を説明する。
 図1~4は、それぞれ、工程(1)後の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を説明する概略断面図、工程(2)後の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を説明する概略断面図、工程(3)後の第一現像パターンを説明する概略断面図、及び、工程(5B)後の第二現像パターンを説明する概略断面図である。
The second pattern forming method of the present invention contains a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin with respect to the first development pattern (4B) between steps (3) and (5B). A step of causing the surface treatment agent to act.
First, a method for forming a pattern by the pattern forming method will be described.
1 to 4 are schematic cross-sectional views illustrating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after step (1), respectively, and schematic cross-sections illustrating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film after step (2). It is a schematic sectional drawing explaining the 1st image development pattern after a figure and a process (3), and the schematic sectional drawing explaining the 2nd image development pattern after a process (5B).
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法において、先ず、図1に示すように、基板1上に感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜2が形成される。その後、工程(2)を経て、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜中に、図2に示すように、露光部11、未露光部12及び中間露光部13が形成される。ここで、例えば、露光量における閾値T及びTをT>Tとなるように定めた場合、露光部11は露光量がT以上の領域であり、未露光部12は露光量がT未満の領域であり、中間露光部13は露光量がT以上T未満である領域である。 In the second pattern forming method of the present invention, first, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film 2 is formed on a substrate 1 as shown in FIG. Thereafter, through step (2), an exposed portion 11, an unexposed portion 12, and an intermediate exposed portion 13 are formed in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film as shown in FIG. Here, for example, when the threshold values T 1 and T 2 in the exposure amount are determined so that T 1 > T 2 , the exposure unit 11 is a region where the exposure amount is T 1 or more, and the unexposed portion 12 is the exposure amount. There is an area of less than T 2, the intermediate exposure portion 13 is a region exposure is less than T 2 or T 1.
 次に、露光部11をアルカリ現像液に溶解させ、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像し、図3に示すように、未露光部12と、未露光部12を挟む中間露光部13とから構成される第一現像パターン3を形成する。 Next, the exposed portion 11 is dissolved in an alkaline developer, and the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is developed. As shown in FIG. 3, the unexposed portion 12 and the intermediate exposed portion sandwiching the unexposed portion 12 13 is formed.
 次に、第一現像パターン3に対して表面処理剤を作用させた後、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて未露光部12を溶解させて、第一現像パターン3を更に現像することにより、図4に示すように、中間露光部13からなる第二現像パターン4を形成する。 Next, after a surface treatment agent is allowed to act on the first development pattern 3, the unexposed portion 12 is dissolved using a developer containing an organic solvent, and the first development pattern 3 is further developed, As shown in FIG. 4, the second development pattern 4 including the intermediate exposure unit 13 is formed.
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法においては、上述のように工程(3)と工程(5B)との間に、第一現像パターン3に対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程を含む。
 これにより、第一現像パターン3の、中間露光部13、13に挟まれるスペース部14に表面処理剤が進入し、中間露光部13の側壁13aに存在する極性基と、極性基と相互作用する化合物とが接触して相互作用を起こす。その結果、工程(5B)において有機溶剤を含有する現像液がスペース部14に入りこんでも、中間露光部13が有機溶剤を含有する現像液に溶解することが抑制され、二重現像(すなわち、アルカリ現像液による現像と、有機溶剤を含有する現像液による現像とを組み合わせた現像)におけるパターン残存性が良化すると考えられる。
 また、中間露光部13のトップ部についても、表面処理剤と接触するため、同様に有機溶剤を含有する現像液に対する溶解が抑制され、結果としてパターントップ部の平坦性が向上するものと考えられる。
In the second pattern forming method of the present invention, as described above, between the step (3) and the step (5B), the first development pattern 3 is interacted with the polar group of the resin after exposure. A step of causing a surface treatment agent containing the compound to act to act.
As a result, the surface treatment agent enters the space portion 14 between the intermediate exposure portions 13 and 13 of the first development pattern 3 and interacts with the polar group present on the side wall 13a of the intermediate exposure portion 13 and the polar group. Contact with a compound causes interaction. As a result, even if the developer containing the organic solvent enters the space portion 14 in the step (5B), the intermediate exposure portion 13 is suppressed from being dissolved in the developer containing the organic solvent, and double development (ie, alkali development). It is considered that the pattern residual property is improved in development in which development with a developer and development with a developer containing an organic solvent are combined.
Moreover, since the top part of the intermediate exposure part 13 is also in contact with the surface treatment agent, it is considered that dissolution in the developer containing the organic solvent is similarly suppressed, and as a result, the flatness of the pattern top part is improved. .
 なお、本発明の表面処理剤は、工程(4B)において、中間露光部13中に浸透又は中間露光部13表面に付着して相互作用を形成する。そのため、浸透・付着・各種の物理的化学的相互作用などによる体積変動を反映して、工程(4B)後におけるパターンの線幅は、工程(4B)前におけるものと比較して変動しうる。
 より具体的には、例えば、未露光部12と、未露光部12を挟む中間露光部13とから構成される第一現像パターン3(図5(a)参照;なお、図5(a)は図3と同様である)において、表面処理剤の浸透により中間露光部13が膨張したり(図5(b)参照)、中間露光部13に表面処理剤21が付着したり、表面処理剤との相互作用により中間露光部13が体積収縮したりする(図5(c)参照)。
In the step (4B), the surface treatment agent of the present invention penetrates into the intermediate exposure portion 13 or adheres to the surface of the intermediate exposure portion 13 to form an interaction. For this reason, the line width of the pattern after the step (4B) can be changed as compared with that before the step (4B), reflecting volume fluctuation due to penetration, adhesion, various physical-chemical interactions and the like.
More specifically, for example, the first development pattern 3 composed of an unexposed portion 12 and an intermediate exposed portion 13 sandwiching the unexposed portion 12 (see FIG. 5A); FIG. In the same manner as in FIG. 3, the intermediate exposure unit 13 expands due to the penetration of the surface treatment agent (see FIG. 5B), the surface treatment agent 21 adheres to the intermediate exposure unit 13, and the surface treatment agent and The intermediate exposure unit 13 contracts in volume due to the interaction (see FIG. 5C).
 以下、本発明のパターン形成方法に含まれる各工程について詳細に説明する。 Hereinafter, each step included in the pattern forming method of the present invention will be described in detail.
(1)酸の作用により極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程
 本発明の第一及び第二のパターン形成方法は、前記工程(1)を含む。
 工程(1)における感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜は、工程(1)における感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物から形成されるものであり、より具体的には、基材に、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を塗布することにより形成される膜であることが好ましい。本発明のパターン形成方法に於いて、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物による膜を基板上に形成する工程は、一般的に知られている方法により行うことができる。
(1) Step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film from an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that generates a polar group by the action of an acid First and second patterns of the present invention The forming method includes the step (1).
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film in the step (1) is formed from the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the step (1). More specifically, A film formed by applying an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferable. In the pattern forming method of the present invention, the step of forming a film of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on the substrate can be performed by a generally known method.
 本発明において膜を形成する基板は特に限定されるものではなく、シリコン、SiN、SiOやSiN等の無機基板、SOG等の塗布系無機基板等、IC等の半導体製造工程、液晶、サーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造工程、更にはその他のフォトファブリケーションのリソグラフィー工程で一般的に用いられる基板を用いることができる。更に、必要に応じて有機反射防止膜を膜と基板の間に形成させても良い。 In the present invention, the substrate on which the film is formed is not particularly limited, and silicon, SiN, inorganic substrates such as SiO 2 and SiN, coated inorganic substrates such as SOG, semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC, liquid crystal, and thermal head For example, a substrate generally used in a circuit board manufacturing process or other photofabrication lithography process can be used. Further, if necessary, an organic antireflection film may be formed between the film and the substrate.
 製膜後、露光工程の前に、前加熱工程(PB;Prebake)を含むことも好ましい。
 また、露光工程の後かつ現像工程の前に、露光後加熱工程(PEB;Post Exposure Bake)を含むことも好ましい。
 加熱温度はPB、PEB共に70~130℃で行うことが好ましく、80~120℃で行うことがより好ましい。
 加熱時間は30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒が更に好ましい。
 加熱は通常の露光・現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。
 ベークにより露光部の反応が促進され、感度やパターンプロファイルが改善する。
It is also preferable to include a preheating step (PB; Prebake) after the film formation and before the exposure step.
It is also preferable to include a post-exposure heating step (PEB; Post Exposure Bake) after the exposure step and before the development step.
The heating temperature is preferably 70 to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 to 120 ° C. for both PB and PEB.
The heating time is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and still more preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
Heating can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
The reaction of the exposed part is promoted by baking, and the sensitivity and pattern profile are improved.
(2)感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程
 本発明の第一及び第二のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(2)を含む。
 本発明の露光方法に用いられる光源波長に制限は無いが、赤外光、可視光、紫外光、遠紫外光、極紫外光、X線、電子線等を挙げることができ、好ましくは250nm以下、より好ましくは220nm以下、特に好ましくは1~200nmの波長の遠紫外光、具体的には、KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)、ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)、Fエキシマレーザー(157nm)、X線、EUV(13nm)、電子線等であり、KrFエキシマレーザー、ArFエキシマレーザー、EUV又は電子線が好ましく、ArFエキシマレーザーであることがより好ましい。
(2) Step of exposing actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film The first and second pattern forming methods of the present invention include the step (2).
Although there is no restriction | limiting in the light source wavelength used for the exposure method of this invention, Infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light, X-rays, an electron beam, etc. can be mentioned, Preferably it is 250 nm or less. More preferably 220 nm or less, particularly preferably far ultraviolet light having a wavelength of 1 to 200 nm, specifically, KrF excimer laser (248 nm), ArF excimer laser (193 nm), F 2 excimer laser (157 nm), X-ray, EUV (13 nm), electron beam, etc., KrF excimer laser, ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam are preferable, and ArF excimer laser is more preferable.
 また、本発明の露光工程においては液浸露光方法を適用することができる。液浸露光方法は、位相シフト法、変形照明法などの超解像技術と組み合わせることが可能である。
 液浸露光を行う場合には、(1)基板上に膜を形成した後、露光する工程の前に、及び/又は(2)液浸液を介して膜に露光する工程の後、膜を加熱する工程の前に、膜の表面を水系の薬液で洗浄する工程を実施してもよい。
In the exposure process of the present invention, an immersion exposure method can be applied. The immersion exposure method can be combined with a super-resolution technique such as a phase shift method or a modified illumination method.
When performing immersion exposure, (1) after forming the film on the substrate, before the exposure step and / or (2) after exposing the film via the immersion liquid, Prior to the heating step, a step of washing the surface of the membrane with an aqueous chemical may be performed.
 液浸液は、露光波長に対して透明であり、かつ膜上に投影される光学像の歪みを最小限に留めるよう、屈折率の温度係数ができる限り小さい液体が好ましいが、特に露光光源がArFエキシマレーザー(波長;193nm)である場合には、上述の観点に加えて、入手の容易さ、取り扱いのし易さといった点から水を用いるのが好ましい。
 水を用いる場合、水の表面張力を減少させるとともに、界面活性力を増大させる添加剤(液体)を僅かな割合で添加しても良い。この添加剤はウエハー上のレジスト層を溶解させず、かつレンズ素子の下面の光学コートに対する影響が無視できるものが好ましい。
The immersion liquid is preferably a liquid that is transparent to the exposure wavelength and has a refractive index temperature coefficient as small as possible so as to minimize distortion of the optical image projected onto the film. In the case of an ArF excimer laser (wavelength: 193 nm), it is preferable to use water from the viewpoints of availability and ease of handling in addition to the above-described viewpoints.
When water is used, an additive (liquid) that decreases the surface tension of water and increases the surface activity may be added in a small proportion. This additive is preferably one that does not dissolve the resist layer on the wafer and can ignore the influence on the optical coating on the lower surface of the lens element.
 このような添加剤としては、例えば、水とほぼ等しい屈折率を有する脂肪族系のアルコールが好ましく、具体的にはメチルアルコール、エチルアルコール、イソプロピルアルコール等が挙げられる。水とほぼ等しい屈折率を有するアルコールを添加することにより、水中のアルコール成分が蒸発して含有濃度が変化しても、液体全体としての屈折率変化を極めて小さくできるといった利点が得られる。
 一方で、193nm光に対して不透明な物質や屈折率が水と大きく異なる不純物が混入した場合、レジスト上に投影される光学像の歪みを招くため、使用する水としては、蒸留水が好ましい。更にイオン交換フィルター等を通して濾過を行った純水を用いてもよい。
As such an additive, for example, an aliphatic alcohol having a refractive index substantially equal to that of water is preferable, and specific examples include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol and the like. By adding an alcohol having a refractive index substantially equal to that of water, even if the alcohol component in water evaporates and the content concentration changes, an advantage that the change in the refractive index of the entire liquid can be made extremely small can be obtained.
On the other hand, when an opaque substance or impurities whose refractive index is significantly different from that of water are mixed with respect to 193 nm light, the optical image projected on the resist is distorted. Therefore, distilled water is preferable as the water to be used. Further, pure water filtered through an ion exchange filter or the like may be used.
 液浸液として用いる水の電気抵抗は、18.3MΩcm以上であることが望ましく、TOC(有機物濃度)は20ppb以下であることが望ましく、脱気処理をしていることが望ましい。 The electrical resistance of water used as the immersion liquid is preferably 18.3 MΩcm or more, the TOC (organic substance concentration) is preferably 20 ppb or less, and deaeration treatment is preferably performed.
 また、液浸液の屈折率を高めることにより、リソグラフィー性能を高めることが可能である。このような観点から、屈折率を高めるような添加剤を水に加えたり、水の代わりに重水(DO)を用いたりしてもよい。 Moreover, it is possible to improve lithography performance by increasing the refractive index of the immersion liquid. From such a viewpoint, an additive that increases the refractive index may be added to water, or heavy water (D 2 O) may be used instead of water.
 本発明における感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて形成した感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の後退接触角は温度23±3℃、湿度45±5%において70°以上であり、液浸媒体を介して露光する場合に好適であり、75°以上であることが好ましく、75~85°であることがより好ましい。 The receding contact angle of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention is 70 ° or more at a temperature of 23 ± 3 ° C. and a humidity of 45 ± 5%. It is suitable for exposure through an immersion medium, preferably 75 ° or more, more preferably 75 to 85 °.
 前記後退接触角が小さすぎると、液浸媒体を介して露光する場合に好適に用いることができず、かつ水残り(ウォーターマーク)欠陥低減の効果を十分に発揮することができない。好ましい後退接触角を実現する為には、後述の疎水性樹脂(HR)を前記感活性光線性又は放射線性組成物に含ませることが好ましい。あるいは、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の上に、疎水性の樹脂組成物によるコーティング層(いわゆる「トップコート」)を形成することにより後退接触角を向上させてもよい。
 適用可能なトップコートは特に限定されず、本技術分野で公知のものを適宜用いることができる。また、特開2013-61647号公報、特にその実施例表3のOC-5~OC-11に記載されているような、樹脂だけで無く塩基性化合物(クエンチャー)も含むトップコートを適用し、パターンの形状調整などに補助的機能を与えることも考えられる。
If the receding contact angle is too small, it cannot be suitably used for exposure through an immersion medium, and the effect of reducing water residue (watermark) defects cannot be sufficiently exhibited. In order to realize a preferable receding contact angle, it is preferable to include a hydrophobic resin (HR) described later in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition. Alternatively, the receding contact angle may be improved by forming a coating layer (so-called “topcoat”) of a hydrophobic resin composition on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
Applicable top coats are not particularly limited, and those known in this technical field can be appropriately used. In addition, a top coat containing not only a resin but also a basic compound (quencher) as described in JP 2013-61647 A, particularly in OC-5 to OC-11 of Example Table 3 is applied. It is also conceivable to give an auxiliary function to pattern shape adjustment.
 液浸露光工程に於いては、露光ヘッドが高速でウェハ上をスキャンし露光パターンを形成していく動きに追随して、液浸液がウェハ上を動く必要があるので、動的な状態に於ける感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に対する液浸液の接触角が重要になり、液滴が残存することなく、露光ヘッドの高速なスキャンに追随する性能がレジストには求められる。 In the immersion exposure process, the immersion head needs to move on the wafer following the movement of the exposure head to scan the wafer at high speed to form the exposure pattern. The contact angle of the immersion liquid with respect to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is important, and the resist is required to follow the high-speed scanning of the exposure head without remaining droplets.
(3)アルカリ現像液を用いて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像し第一現像パターンを得る工程
 また、本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は工程(3)を含む。第二のパターン形成方法においては、工程(3)と工程(5B)との組み合わせにより、US8227183B号公報のFIG.1-FIG.11等で説明されているように、光学像の空間周波数の1/2のパターンを得られることが期待できる。
 上記工程(3)におけるアルカリ現像液には水が主成分として含まれる。なお、主成分とは、現像液全量に対して、水の含有量が50質量%超であることを意図する。
 現像液としては、パターンの溶解性がより優れる点で、アルカリを含むアルカリ水溶液を用いることが好ましい。
 上記アルカリ水溶液の種類は特に制限されないが、例えば、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラエチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラプロピルアンモニウムヒドドキシド、テトラブチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラペンチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラヘキシルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラオクチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、エチルトリメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、ブチルトリメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、メチルトリアミルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、ジブチルジペンチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド等のテトラアルキルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、トリメチルフェニルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、トリメチルベンジルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、トリエチルベンジルアンモニウムヒドロキシド等の第四級アンモニウム塩、無機アルカリ、1級アミン、2級アミン、3級アミン、アルコールアミン、環状アミン等を含むアルカリ水溶液などが挙げられる。なかでも、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表される4級アンモニウム塩の水溶液であることが好ましい。
(3) Step of developing an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an alkali developer to obtain a first development pattern The second pattern forming method of the present invention includes step (3). In the second pattern forming method, the combination of the step (3) and the step (5B) is performed according to FIG. 1-FIG. 11 and the like, it can be expected that a pattern having a half of the spatial frequency of the optical image can be obtained.
The alkaline developer in the step (3) contains water as a main component. The main component means that the water content exceeds 50% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer.
As the developer, it is preferable to use an alkaline aqueous solution containing an alkali from the viewpoint of better pattern solubility.
The type of the alkaline aqueous solution is not particularly limited. For example, tetramethylammonium hydroxide, tetraethylammonium hydroxide, tetrapropylammonium hydroxide, tetrabutylammonium hydroxide, tetrapentylammonium hydroxide, tetrahexylammonium hydroxide, tetra Octylammonium hydroxide, ethyltrimethylammonium hydroxide, butyltrimethylammonium hydroxide, methyltriamylammonium hydroxide, tetrabutylammonium hydroxide such as dibutyldipentylammonium hydroxide, trimethylphenylammonium hydroxide, trimethylbenzylammonium hydroxide, triethyl Benzylammonium hydroxide Quaternary ammonium salts such as de, an inorganic alkali, primary amines, secondary amines, tertiary amines, alcohol amines, and the like alkaline aqueous solution containing a cyclic amine. Among these, an aqueous solution of a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide is preferable.
 現像方法としては、たとえば、現像液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、基板表面に現像液を表面張力によって盛り上げて一定時間静止することで現像する方法(パドル法)、基板表面に現像液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、一定速度で回転している基板上に一定速度で現像液吐出ノズルをスキャンしながら現像液を吐出しつづける方法(ダイナミックディスペンス法)などを適用することができる。 As a developing method, for example, a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time (dip method), a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and is left stationary for a certain time (paddle) Method), a method of spraying the developer on the substrate surface (spray method), a method of continuously discharging the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic dispensing method) Etc. can be applied.
 上記アルカリ水溶液には、アルコール類、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。界面活性剤の具体例及び使用量は、後述する有機系現像液と同様である。
 アルカリ水溶液のアルカリ濃度は、通常0.1~20質量%である。
 アルカリ水溶液のpHは、通常10.0~15.0である。
一般的には、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドの2.38%質量の水溶液が用いられる。また、アルカリ性水溶液にアルコール類、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。
 工程(3)の後にリンスを行ってもよく、アルカリ現像の後に行うリンス処理におけるリンス液としては、純水を使用し、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。
Appropriate amounts of alcohols and surfactants can be added to the alkaline aqueous solution. Specific examples and usage amounts of the surfactant are the same as those of the organic developer described later.
The alkali concentration of the aqueous alkali solution is usually 0.1 to 20% by mass.
The pH of the alkaline aqueous solution is usually 10.0 to 15.0.
Generally, a 2.38% mass aqueous solution of tetramethylammonium hydroxide is used. In addition, an appropriate amount of alcohol or surfactant may be added to the alkaline aqueous solution.
After the step (3), rinsing may be performed. As a rinsing liquid in the rinsing treatment performed after alkali development, pure water may be used and an appropriate amount of a surfactant may be added.
(4A)感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に対して露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、及び、(4B)第一現像パターンに対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程
 本発明の第一のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(4A)を含む。
 工程(4A)における表面処理剤は溶剤を含有することが好ましく、工程(4A)は前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に表面処理剤を接触させる工程であることが好ましい。
(4A) a step of applying a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and (4B) the first development pattern. The step of applying a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin The first pattern formation method of the present invention includes the step (4A).
The surface treatment agent in the step (4A) preferably contains a solvent, and the step (4A) is preferably a step of bringing the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
 前述した、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基とは、露光後に、樹脂が有している極性基であれば特に限定されないが、露光後に、上記樹脂が酸の作用により分解して発生した極性基であることが好ましい。 The polar group of the resin after exposure is not particularly limited as long as the resin has a polar group after exposure. However, after exposure, the polar group generated by decomposition of the resin by the action of an acid. It is preferable that
 表面処理剤の接触方法としては、たとえば、表面処理剤が満たされた槽中に感活性光線性若しくは感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターンを一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、感活性光線性若しくは感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターン表面に表面処理剤を表面張力によって盛り上げて一定時間静止することで現像する方法(パドル法)、感活性光線性若しくは感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターン表面に表面処理剤を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、一定速度で回転している感活性光線性若しくは感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターン上に一定速度で表面処理剤吐出ノズルをスキャンしながら表面処理剤を吐出しつづける方法(ダイナミックディスペンス法)、表面処理剤を感活性光線性若しくは感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターンに塗布してパターン上に表面処理剤膜を形成する方法、表面処理剤の蒸気に感活性光線性若しくは感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターンを暴露する方法などを適用することができ、表面処理剤を感活性光線性若しくは感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターンに塗布してパターン上に表面処理剤膜を形成する方法が好ましい。 As a method for contacting the surface treatment agent, for example, a method in which an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film or a first development pattern is immersed in a tank filled with the surface treatment agent for a predetermined time (dip method), actinic ray sensitivity Alternatively, the surface treatment agent is developed on the surface of the radiation-sensitive film or the first development pattern by surface tension and developed by standing for a certain time (paddle method), the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, or the first development pattern surface A method of spraying a surface treatment agent on a surface (spray method), surface treatment while scanning a surface treatment agent discharge nozzle at a constant speed on an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film rotating at a constant speed or a first development pattern A method of continuing to discharge the agent (dynamic dispensing method) and applying a surface treatment agent to the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film or the first development pattern A method of forming a surface treatment agent film on the surface, a method of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film or the first development pattern to the vapor of the surface treatment agent, and the like can be applied. A method in which an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film or a first development pattern is applied to form a surface treatment agent film on the pattern is preferred.
 上記工程(4A)において使用される表面処理剤の詳細については後述する。 Details of the surface treatment agent used in the above step (4A) will be described later.
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は、工程(4B)を含む。
 工程(4B)において使用される表面処理剤、並びに、表面処理剤の接触方法の具体例及び好ましい例は、前述した工程(4A)におけるものと同様である。
The second pattern formation method of the present invention includes a step (4B).
Specific examples and preferred examples of the surface treatment agent used in the step (4B) and the contact method of the surface treatment agent are the same as those in the above-described step (4A).
 表面処理剤は、後述する化合物(A)を含有する限り、気体(好ましくはアンモニア)であっても溶液であってもよいが、溶液であることが好ましい。換言すれば、表面処理剤は、溶剤を含むことが好ましい。この場合、本発明の第一及び第二のパターン形成方法において、前述した工程(4A)及び(4B)が、それぞれ、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜表面に表面処理剤を接触させる工程を含むことが好ましい。表面処理剤が溶液である場合、上述した化合物(A)の合計質量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、表面処理剤全量に対して、0.1~5質量%以下が好ましく、1~5質量%がより好ましく、1~3質量%が更に好ましい。なお、本発明において、上述の化合物(A)は、1種の化合物のみを使用してもよいし、化学構造が異なる2種以上の化合物を用いてもよい。 The surface treatment agent may be a gas (preferably ammonia) or a solution as long as it contains the compound (A) described later, but is preferably a solution. In other words, the surface treatment agent preferably contains a solvent. In this case, in the first and second pattern forming methods of the present invention, the steps (4A) and (4B) described above are steps in which a surface treatment agent is brought into contact with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film surface, respectively. It is preferable to contain. When the surface treatment agent is a solution, the total mass of the above-described compound (A) is not particularly limited, but is 0.1 to 5% by mass or less based on the total amount of the surface treatment agent in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Is preferably 1 to 5% by mass, more preferably 1 to 3% by mass. In the present invention, as the compound (A), only one kind of compound may be used, or two or more kinds of compounds having different chemical structures may be used.
 また、表面処理剤は、前述したように気体であってもよく、この場合、本発明の第一及び第二のパターン形成方法において、前述した工程(4A)及び(4B)が前記感活性光線性又は、それぞれ、感放射線性膜の表面に前記表面処理剤の蒸気を接触させる工程を含むことが好ましい。 Further, the surface treatment agent may be a gas as described above. In this case, in the first and second pattern forming methods of the present invention, the steps (4A) and (4B) described above are the actinic ray. Or a step of bringing the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the radiation-sensitive film.
 表面処理剤が溶液である場合、その使用量は、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と十分な相互作用を行える限り、特に限定されないが、少なくとも、基板表面全体を覆うことができる程度の量を用いることが好ましい。具体的な使用量としては、表面処理剤の濃度、粘度、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の膜厚、及び基板のサイズ等にも依存するが、例えば基板が直径300mmのウェハーの場合、適用量としては0.1mL~100mLの範囲で適宜調整される。 When the surface treatment agent is a solution, the amount used is not particularly limited as long as it can sufficiently interact with the polar group of the exposed resin, but at least the amount that can cover the entire substrate surface is used. It is preferable to use it. The specific amount used depends on the concentration of the surface treatment agent, the viscosity, the thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and the size of the substrate, for example, when the substrate is a wafer having a diameter of 300 mm, The application amount is appropriately adjusted within the range of 0.1 mL to 100 mL.
 (5A)有機溶剤を含む現像液(以下、「有機系現像液」とも言う。)を用いて感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像する工程、及び、(5B)有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて第一現像パターンを更に現像し、第二現像パターンを得る工程
 本発明の第一のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(5A)を含む。
 また、本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(5B)を含む。
これによりネガ型のパターンが形成される。
 有機系現像液としては、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤等の極性溶剤及び炭化水素系溶剤を用いることができる。
 ケトン系溶剤としては、例えば、1-オクタノン、2-オクタノン、1-ノナノン、2-ノナノン、アセトン、2-ヘプタノン(メチルアミルケトン)、4-ヘプタノン、1-ヘキサノン、2-ヘキサノン、ジイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン、メチルシクロヘキサノン、フェニルアセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、アセチルアセトン、アセトニルアセトン、イオノン、ジアセトニルアルコール、アセチルカービノール、アセトフェノン、メチルナフチルケトン、イソホロン、プロピレンカーボネート等を挙げることができる。
 エステル系溶剤としては、例えば、酢酸メチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ペンチル、酢酸イソペンチル、酢酸アミル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、エチルー3-エトキシプロピオネート、3-メトキシブチルアセテート、3-メチル-3-メトキシブチルアセテート、蟻酸メチル、蟻酸エチル、蟻酸ブチル、蟻酸プロピル、乳酸エチル、乳酸ブチル、乳酸プロピル等を挙げることができる。
 アルコール系溶剤としては、例えば、メチルアルコール、エチルアルコール、n-プロピルアルコール、イソプロピルアルコール、n-ブチルアルコール、sec-ブチルアルコール、tert-ブチルアルコール、イソブチルアルコール、n-ヘキシルアルコール、n-ヘプチルアルコール、n-オクチルアルコール、n-デカノール等のアルコールや、エチレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール、トリエチレングリコール等のグリコール系溶剤や、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、トリエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、メトキシメチルブタノール等のグリコールエーテル系溶剤等を挙げることができる。
 エーテル系溶剤としては、例えば、上記グリコールエーテル系溶剤の他、ジオキサン、テトラヒドロフラン等が挙げられる。
 アミド系溶剤としては、例えば、N-メチル-2-ピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、ヘキサメチルホスホリックトリアミド、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等が使用できる。
(5A) a step of developing an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as “organic developer”), and (5B) a developer containing an organic solvent. The process of further developing a 1st image development pattern using and obtaining a 2nd image development pattern The 1st pattern formation method of this invention includes the said process (5A).
Moreover, the 2nd pattern formation method of this invention includes the said process (5B).
As a result, a negative pattern is formed.
As the organic developer, polar solvents such as ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents can be used.
Examples of ketone solvents include 1-octanone, 2-octanone, 1-nonanone, 2-nonanone, acetone, 2-heptanone (methyl amyl ketone), 4-heptanone, 1-hexanone, 2-hexanone, diisobutyl ketone, Examples include cyclohexanone, methylcyclohexanone, phenylacetone, methylethylketone, methylisobutylketone, acetylacetone, acetonylacetone, ionone, diacetylalcohol, acetylcarbinol, acetophenone, methylnaphthylketone, isophorone, and propylene carbonate.
Examples of ester solvents include methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, pentyl acetate, isopentyl acetate, amyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl. Examples include ether acetate, ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, methyl formate, ethyl formate, butyl formate, propyl formate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate, and propyl lactate. be able to.
Examples of the alcohol solvents include methyl alcohol, ethyl alcohol, n-propyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, n-butyl alcohol, sec-butyl alcohol, tert-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, n-hexyl alcohol, n-heptyl alcohol, alcohols such as n-octyl alcohol and n-decanol, glycol solvents such as ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol and triethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether, Diethylene glycol monomethyl ether, triethylene glycol monoethyl ether, methoxymethyl butano It can be mentioned glycol ether solvents such as Le.
Examples of the ether solvent include dioxane, tetrahydrofuran and the like in addition to the glycol ether solvent.
Examples of amide solvents include N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, N, N-dimethylacetamide, N, N-dimethylformamide, hexamethylphosphoric triamide, 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone and the like. Can be used.
 炭化水素系溶剤としては、例えば、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素系溶剤、ペンタン、ヘキサン、オクタン、デカン等の脂肪族炭化水素系溶剤が挙げられる。
 特に、有機系現像液は、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有する現像液であるのが好ましく、とりわけ、エステル系溶剤としての酢酸ブチルまたケトン系溶剤としてのメチルアミルケトン(2-ヘプタノン)を含む現像液が好ましい。
Examples of the hydrocarbon solvent include aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene, and aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane, octane and decane.
In particular, the organic developer is preferably a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents and ester solvents, and in particular, butyl acetate or ketone as the ester solvent. A developer containing methyl amyl ketone (2-heptanone) as a system solvent is preferred.
 溶剤は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の溶剤や水と混合し使用してもよい。但し、本発明の効果を十二分に奏するためには、現像液全体としての含水率が10質量%未満であることが好ましく、実質的に水分を含有しないことがより好ましい。 
 すなわち、有機系現像液に対する有機溶剤の使用量は、現像液の全量に対して、90質量%以上100質量%以下であることが好ましく、95質量%以上100質量%以下であることが好ましい。
A plurality of solvents may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with a solvent other than those described above or water. However, in order to fully exhibit the effects of the present invention, the water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 10% by mass, and more preferably substantially free of moisture.
That is, the amount of the organic solvent used in the organic developer is preferably 90% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, and more preferably 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less, with respect to the total amount of the developer.
 有機系現像液の蒸気圧は、20℃に於いて、5kPa以下が好ましく、3kPa以下が更に好ましく、2kPa以下が特に好ましい。有機系現像液の蒸気圧を5kPa以下にすることにより、現像液の基板上あるいは現像カップ内での蒸発が抑制され、ウェハ面内の温度均一性が向上し、結果としてウェハ面内の寸法均一性が良化する。 The vapor pressure of the organic developer is preferably 5 kPa or less, more preferably 3 kPa or less, and particularly preferably 2 kPa or less at 20 ° C. By setting the vapor pressure of the organic developer to 5 kPa or less, evaporation of the developer on the substrate or in the developing cup is suppressed, and the temperature uniformity in the wafer surface is improved. As a result, the dimensions in the wafer surface are uniform. Sexuality improves.
 有機系現像液には、必要に応じて界面活性剤を適当量添加することができる。
 界面活性剤としては特に限定されないが、例えば、イオン性や非イオン性のフッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤等を用いることができる。これらのフッ素及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、例えば特開昭62-36663号公報、特開昭61-226746号公報、特開昭61-226745号公報、特開昭62-170950号公報、特開昭63-34540号公報、特開平7-230165号公報、特開平8-62834号公報、特開平9-54432号公報、特開平9-5988号公報、米国特許第5405720号明細書、同5360692号明細書、同5529881号明細書、同5296330号明細書、同5436098号明細書、同5576143号明細書、同5294511号明細書、同5824451号明細書記載の界面活性剤を挙げることができ、好ましくは、非イオン性の界面活性剤である。非イオン性の界面活性剤としては特に限定されないが、フッ素系界面活性剤又はシリコン系界面活性剤を用いることが更に好ましい。
 界面活性剤の使用量は現像液の全量に対して、通常0.001~5質量%、好ましくは0.005~2質量%、更に好ましくは0.01~0.5質量%である。
An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the organic developer as required.
The surfactant is not particularly limited, and for example, ionic or nonionic fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants can be used. Examples of these fluorine and / or silicon surfactants include, for example, JP-A No. 62-36663, JP-A No. 61-226746, JP-A No. 61-226745, JP-A No. 62-170950, JP-A-63-34540, JP-A-7-230165, JP-A-8-62834, JP-A-9-54432, JP-A-9-5988, US Pat. No. 5,405,720, The surfactants described in the specifications of US Pat. Preferably, it is a nonionic surfactant. Although it does not specifically limit as a nonionic surfactant, It is still more preferable to use a fluorochemical surfactant or a silicon-type surfactant.
The amount of the surfactant used is usually from 0.001 to 5% by mass, preferably from 0.005 to 2% by mass, more preferably from 0.01 to 0.5% by mass, based on the total amount of the developer.
 また、有機系現像液には、必要に応じて塩基性化合物を含有してもよい。塩基性化合物の例としては、含窒素塩基性化合物があり、例えば特開2013-11833号公報の特に[0021]~[0063]に記載の含窒素化合物が挙げられる。有機系現像液が塩基性化合物を含有することで、現像時のコントラスト向上、膜減り抑制などが期待できる。 Further, the organic developer may contain a basic compound as necessary. Examples of the basic compound include nitrogen-containing basic compounds, for example, nitrogen-containing compounds described in JP-A-2013-11833, particularly [0021] to [0063]. When the organic developer contains a basic compound, an improvement in contrast during development, suppression of film loss, and the like can be expected.
 現像方法としては、前述した工程(3)における現像方法と同様の方法が挙げられる。
 上記各種の現像方法が、現像装置の現像ノズルから現像液を感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜又は第一現像パターンに向けて吐出する工程を含む場合、吐出される現像液の吐出圧(吐出される現像液の単位面積あたりの流速)は、一例として、好ましくは2mL/sec/mm以下、より好ましくは1.5mL/sec/mm以下、更に好ましくは1mL/sec/mm以下である。流速の下限は特に無いが、スループットを考慮すると0.2mL/sec/mm以上が好ましい。この詳細については、特開2010-232550号公報の特に段落0022~段落0029等に記載されている。
 また、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後に、他の溶媒に置換しながら、現像を停止する工程を実施してもよい。
Examples of the developing method include the same methods as the developing method in step (3) described above.
When the above various development methods include a step of discharging the developer from the developing nozzle of the developing device toward the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film or the first development pattern, the discharge pressure (discharge) of the discharged developer the flow rate per unit area of the developer) is to be, as an example, preferably 2mL / sec / mm 2 or less, more preferably 1.5mL / sec / mm 2 or less, more preferably 1mL / sec / mm 2 or less is there. There is no particular lower limit on the flow rate, but 0.2 mL / sec / mm 2 or more is preferable in consideration of throughput. Details of this are described in JP 2010-232550 A, in particular paragraphs 0022 to 0029.
Moreover, you may implement the process of stopping image development, after substituting with another solvent after the process developed using the developing solution containing an organic solvent.
(6)感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の加熱を行う工程、及び、(7)工程(6)における加熱の温度より30℃以上高温で第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(2)と上記工程(3)との間に、(6)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の加熱を行う工程を含み、上記工程(3)と上記工程(4B)との間に、(7)上記工程(6)における加熱の温度より30℃以上高温で前記第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程を含むことが好ましい。上記加熱を行うことにより、上記第一現像パターンにおける、中間露光部に残存する、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物から発生した酸が、酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂と再度反応し、中間露光部における樹脂の分解がより促進され、結果として二重現像時のパターン残存性がより良化するものと考えられる。
(6) a step of heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and (7) a step of heating the first development pattern at 30 ° C. or higher than the heating temperature in step (6). The second pattern forming method includes (6) heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film between the step (2) and the step (3), and the step (3) It is preferable to include a step of (7) heating the first development pattern at a temperature 30 ° C. or more higher than the heating temperature in the step (6) between the step (4B) and the step (4B). By performing the heating, the acid generated from the compound that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation remaining in the intermediate exposure portion in the first development pattern is decomposed by the action of the acid to generate a polar group. It is considered that it reacts with the resin again, and the decomposition of the resin in the intermediate exposure portion is further promoted, and as a result, the pattern remaining property during double development is further improved.
 工程(6)における加熱温度は、70℃~130℃であることが好ましく、80℃~120℃で行うことがより好ましい。
 工程(6)における加熱時間は、30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒が更に好ましい。
 工程(6)における加熱は通常の露光・現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。
The heating temperature in step (6) is preferably 70 ° C. to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 ° C. to 120 ° C.
The heating time in the step (6) is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
The heating in the step (6) can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
 工程(7)における加熱温度は、100℃~160℃であることが好ましく、110℃~150℃で行うことがより好ましい。
 工程(7)における加熱時間は、30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒が更に好ましい。
 工程(7)における加熱は通常の露光・現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。
The heating temperature in the step (7) is preferably 100 ° C. to 160 ° C., more preferably 110 ° C. to 150 ° C.
The heating time in the step (7) is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, still more preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
The heating in the step (7) can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
(8)第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(4B)と上記工程(5B)との間に、(8)前記第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程を含むことが好ましい。
 工程(8)における加熱温度は、70℃~130℃であることが好ましく、80℃~120℃で行うことがより好ましい。
 工程(8)における加熱時間は、30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒が更に好ましい。
 加熱は通常の露光・現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。
(8) Step of heating first development pattern In the second pattern formation method of the present invention, (8) heating of the first development pattern is performed between step (4B) and step (5B). It is preferable to include the process to perform.
The heating temperature in the step (8) is preferably 70 ° C. to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 ° C. to 120 ° C.
The heating time in the step (8) is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds.
Heating can be performed by means provided in a normal exposure / developing machine, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
(9)リンス工程
 本発明の第一及び第二のパターン形成方法は、工程(4A)及び(4B)の後には、リンス液を用いて洗浄するリンス工程を含むことが好ましい。このリンス液としては、レジストパターンを溶解しなければ特に制限はなく、一般的な有機溶剤を含む溶液を使用することができる。前記リンス液としては、炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤及びエーテル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いることが好ましい。
(9) Rinse process It is preferable that the 1st and 2nd pattern formation method of this invention includes the rinse process wash | cleaned using a rinse liquid after process (4A) and (4B). The rinsing liquid is not particularly limited as long as the resist pattern is not dissolved, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used. As the rinsing liquid, a rinsing liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents and ether solvents is used. It is preferable.
 炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤及びエーテル系溶剤の具体例としては、有機溶剤を含む現像液において説明したものと同様のものを挙げることができる。 Specific examples of the hydrocarbon solvent, ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent and ether solvent are the same as those described in the developer containing an organic solvent.
 本発明の一形態において、現像工程後に、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種類の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、更に好ましくは、アルコール系溶剤又はエステル系溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、特に好ましくは、1価アルコールを含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行い、最も好ましくは、炭素数5以上の1価アルコールを含有するリンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を行う。 In one embodiment of the present invention, after the development step, the step of washing with a rinse liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, and amide solvents. More preferably, the step of washing with a rinsing solution containing an alcohol solvent or an ester solvent is performed, and the step of washing with a rinsing solution containing a monohydric alcohol is particularly preferred. Preferably, a cleaning step is performed using a rinse liquid containing a monohydric alcohol having 5 or more carbon atoms.
 ここで、リンス工程で用いられる1価アルコールとしては、直鎖状、分岐状、環状の1価アルコールが挙げられ、具体的には、1-ヘキサノール、2-ヘキサノール、4-メチル-2-ペンタノール(メチルイソブチルカルビノール)、1-ペンタノール、3-メチル-1-ブタノールなどを用いることができる。 Here, examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, and cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specific examples include 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, and 4-methyl-2-pen. Tanol (methyl isobutyl carbinol), 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol and the like can be used.
 前記各成分は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の有機溶剤と混合し使用してもよい。
 リンス液中の含水率は、10質量%以下が好ましく、より好ましくは5質量%以下、特に好ましくは3質量%以下である。含水率を10質量%以下にすることで、良好な現像特性を得ることができる。
A plurality of these components may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
The water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
 有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程の後に用いるリンス液の蒸気圧は、20℃に於いて0.05kPa以上、5kPa以下が好ましく、0.1kPa以上、5kPa以下が更に好ましく、0.12kPa以上、3kPa以下が最も好ましい。リンス液の蒸気圧を0.05kPa以上、5kPa以下にすることにより、ウェハ面内の温度均一性が向上し、更にはリンス液の浸透に起因した膨潤が抑制され、ウェハ面内の寸法均一性が良化する。 The vapor pressure of the rinsing solution used after the step of developing with a developer containing an organic solvent is preferably 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, more preferably 0.1 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less at 20 ° C. 12 kPa or more and 3 kPa or less are the most preferable. By setting the vapor pressure of the rinse liquid to 0.05 kPa or more and 5 kPa or less, the temperature uniformity in the wafer surface is improved, and further, the swelling due to the penetration of the rinse solution is suppressed, and the dimensional uniformity in the wafer surface. Improves.
 リンス液には、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。
 リンス工程においては、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いる現像を行ったウェハを前記の有機溶剤を含むリンス液を用いて洗浄処理する。洗浄処理の方法は特に限定されないが、たとえば、一定速度で回転している基板上にリンス液を吐出しつづける方法(回転塗布法)、リンス液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、基板表面にリンス液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、などを適用することができ、この中でも回転塗布方法で洗浄処理を行い、洗浄後に基板を2000rpm~4000rpmの回転数で回転させ、リンス液を基板上から除去することが好ましい。また、リンス工程の後に加熱工程(Post Bake)を含むことも好ましい。ベークによりパターン間及びパターン内部に残留した現像液及びリンス液が除去される。リンス工程の後の加熱工程は、通常40~160℃、好ましくは70~95℃で、通常10秒~3分、好ましくは30秒から90秒間行う。
An appropriate amount of a surfactant can be added to the rinse solution.
In the rinsing step, the wafer that has been developed using the developer containing the organic solvent is washed using the rinse solution containing the organic solvent. The cleaning method is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), or immersing the substrate in a tank filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), etc. can be applied. Among these, a cleaning process is performed by a spin coating method, and after cleaning, the substrate is rotated at a speed of 2000 rpm to 4000 rpm. It is preferable to rotate and remove the rinse liquid from the substrate. It is also preferable to include a heating step (Post Bake) after the rinsing step. The developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed by baking. The heating step after the rinsing step is usually performed at 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
 本発明に使用される有機系現像液、アルカリ現像液、及び/又はリンス液は、各種微粒子や金属元素などの不純物が少ないことが好ましい。このような不純物が少ない薬液を得るためには、これら薬液をクリーンルーム内で製造し、また、テフロンフィルター、ポリオレフィン系フィルター、イオン交換フィルター等の各種フィルターによるろ過を行うなどして、不純物低減を行うことが好ましい。金属元素は、Na、K、Ca、Fe、Cu、Mg、Mn、Li、Al、Cr、Ni、及び、Znの金属元素濃度がいずれも10ppm以下であることが好ましく、5ppm以下であることがより好ましい。 The organic developer, alkali developer, and / or rinse solution used in the present invention preferably have few impurities such as various fine particles and metal elements. In order to obtain chemicals with few impurities, these chemicals are manufactured in a clean room, and the impurities are reduced by filtering with various filters such as Teflon filters, polyolefin filters, ion exchange filters, etc. It is preferable. As for the metal element, the metal element concentrations of Na, K, Ca, Fe, Cu, Mg, Mn, Li, Al, Cr, Ni, and Zn are all preferably 10 ppm or less, and preferably 5 ppm or less. More preferred.
 また、現像液やリンス液の保管容器については、特に限定されず、電子材料用途で用いられている、ポリエチレン樹脂、ポリプロピレン樹脂、ポリエチレン-ポリプロピレン樹脂などの容器を適宜使用することができるが、容器から溶出する不純物を低減する為、容器の内壁から薬液へ溶出する成分が少ない容器を選択することも好ましい。このような容器として、容器の内壁がパーフルオロ樹脂である容器(例えば、Entegris社製 FluoroPurePFA複合ドラム(接液内面;PFA樹脂ライニング)、JFE社製 鋼製ドラム缶(接液内面;燐酸亜鉛皮膜))などが挙げられる。 The storage container for the developer and the rinsing liquid is not particularly limited, and containers such as polyethylene resin, polypropylene resin, and polyethylene-polypropylene resin that are used for electronic materials can be used as appropriate. In order to reduce impurities eluted from the container, it is also preferable to select a container having a small amount of components eluted from the inner wall of the container into the chemical solution. As such a container, a container whose inner wall is made of perfluoro resin (for example, FluoroPure PFA composite drum (wetted inner surface; PFA resin lining) manufactured by Entegris), steel drum can manufactured by JFE (wetted inner surface; zinc phosphate coating) ) And the like.
(10)保護膜形成用組成物により保護膜を形成する工程
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(1)と上記工程(2)との間に、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜(以下、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜ともいう)の上に、(10)保護膜形成用組成物により保護膜を形成する工程を含んでいてもよく、この場合、(10’)第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜上に、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物とは異なる、酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程を含んでいることが好ましい。
 上記保護膜形成用組成物(特に、保護膜形成用組成物の好ましい形態としての、上記第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物)については、後に詳述する。
 第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の上に、保護膜形成用組成物により保護膜を形成する方法としては、上記工程(1)において説明した、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の形成方法と同様の手法を採用できる。
(10) Step of forming a protective film with the composition for forming a protective film The second pattern forming method of the present invention is actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive between the step (1) and the step (2). On the photosensitive film (hereinafter also referred to as the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film), (10) a step of forming a protective film with the protective film-forming composition may be included. (10 ') On the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a resin that is different from the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group is contained. It is preferable to include a step of forming a second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
The composition for forming a protective film (particularly, the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition as a preferred form of the composition for forming a protective film) will be described in detail later.
The method for forming a protective film on the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with the protective film-forming composition is the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film described in the above step (1). A method similar to the forming method can be employed.
(11)第一現像パターンの上部を除去する工程
 本発明の第二のパターン形成方法は、上記工程(4B)と上記工程(5B)との間に、(11)第一現像パターンの上部を除去する工程を含んでいてもよく、この場合、(11’)第一現像パターンのエッチングを行う工程を含んでいることが好ましい。
(11) Step of removing upper part of first development pattern In the second pattern forming method of the present invention, (11) the upper part of the first development pattern is removed between step (4B) and step (5B). In this case, it is preferable to include (11 ′) a step of etching the first development pattern.
 上記工程(11’)におけるエッチングは、ドライエッチングであっても、ウェットエッチングであってもよいが、ドライエッチングであることが好ましい。
 ドライエッチングの方法としては、特開昭59-126506号、特開昭59-46628号、同58-9108号、同58-2809号、同57-148706号、同61-41102号などの公報に記載されているような方法を挙げることができる。
The etching in the step (11 ′) may be dry etching or wet etching, but is preferably dry etching.
The dry etching method is disclosed in Japanese Patent Laid-Open Nos. 59-126506, 59-46628, 58-9108, 58-2809, 57-148706, 61-41102, and the like. Mention may be made of the methods as described.
 ドライエッチングに用いるエッチングガスとしては、フッ素系ガス、窒素、アンモニア、及び水素から選択される1種以上のガス(主エッチングガス)と酸素ガスとを含む混合ガスを好適に挙げることができる。
 主エッチングガスは、酸素ガスとの組み合わせにより、有機膜の加工を異方性をもって加工することができる。
As an etching gas used for dry etching, a mixed gas containing one or more gases (main etching gas) selected from fluorine-based gas, nitrogen, ammonia, and hydrogen and oxygen gas can be preferably exemplified.
When the main etching gas is combined with oxygen gas, the organic film can be processed with anisotropy.
 更に、本発明における混合ガスは、主エッチングガスと酸素ガスとの混合比率(主エッチングガス/酸素ガス)を流量比で1/1~10/1とすることが好ましい。前記範囲内とすることにより、エッチング時に側壁に生じやすいエッチング生成物の堆積(デポ膜)の生成とエッチングとのバランスが良好になり、側壁へのデポ膜の成長を抑制することができ、かつレジスト最表面のダメージ層の発生も抑制することができる。その結果として、第一現像パターンの上部の除去を容易にすることができる。中でも、前記混合比率は、流量比で7/1~3/1が好ましく、6/1~4/1がより好ましい。 Furthermore, the mixed gas in the present invention is preferably such that the mixing ratio of main etching gas and oxygen gas (main etching gas / oxygen gas) is 1/1 to 10/1 in terms of flow rate. By being within the above range, the balance between the generation of etching products (deposition film) that is likely to occur on the side wall during etching and the etching can be improved, and the growth of the deposition film on the side wall can be suppressed, and Generation of a damage layer on the outermost surface of the resist can also be suppressed. As a result, the upper part of the first development pattern can be easily removed. Among these, the mixing ratio is preferably 7/1 to 3/1, more preferably 6/1 to 4/1 in terms of flow rate.
 本発明における混合ガスは、エッチングプラズマの分圧コントロール安定性の点から、上記のガスに加え、他のガスとして、ヘリウム(He)、ネオン(Ne)、アルゴン(Ar)、クリプトン(Kr)、キセノン(Xe)等の希ガスの群から選ばれる少なくとも1種の第3のガスを更に含むことが好ましい。この場合、第3のガスと主エッチングガスとの混合比率(第3のガス/主エッチングガス)としては、流量比で1/1~1/3であることが好ましい。但し、エッチングガスの分圧コントロール性を維持できる場合は、必ずしも第3のガスを混合する必要はない。 In addition to the above gas, the mixed gas in the present invention includes other gases such as helium (He), neon (Ne), argon (Ar), krypton (Kr), It is preferable to further include at least one third gas selected from the group of rare gases such as xenon (Xe). In this case, the mixing ratio of the third gas and the main etching gas (third gas / main etching gas) is preferably 1/1 to 1/3 in flow rate ratio. However, when the partial pressure controllability of the etching gas can be maintained, it is not always necessary to mix the third gas.
 エッチングにおけるチャンバーの内部圧力が0.5~4.0Paであることが好ましく、1.0~4.0Paであることより好ましい。チャンバーの内部圧力が前記範囲であると、パターンの矩形性が良好になり、エッチングで生成される側壁へのデポ膜の付着を抑制することができる。チャンバーの内部圧力は、例えば、エッチングガスの流量とチャンバーの減圧度を適宜制御することによって調整することができる。 In the etching, the internal pressure of the chamber is preferably 0.5 to 4.0 Pa, more preferably 1.0 to 4.0 Pa. When the internal pressure of the chamber is within the above range, the rectangularity of the pattern is improved, and adhesion of the deposition film to the side wall generated by etching can be suppressed. The internal pressure of the chamber can be adjusted, for example, by appropriately controlling the flow rate of the etching gas and the degree of decompression of the chamber.
 エッチングにおける混合ガスの流量としては、1500sccm以下が好ましく、1200sccm以下がより好ましい。ここで、sscmは、標準状態(1atm(大気圧:1013hPa)、0℃)における流量(mL/min)を意味する。 The flow rate of the mixed gas in the etching is preferably 1500 sccm or less, and more preferably 1200 sccm or less. Here, sscm means a flow rate (mL / min) in a standard state (1 atm (atmospheric pressure: 1013 hPa), 0 ° C.).
 また、印加する高周波としては、400kHz、60MHz、13.56MHz、2.45GHz等から選択可能であり、50~2000Wが好ましく、より好ましくは100~1000WのRFパワーにて処理することができる。 The applied high frequency can be selected from 400 kHz, 60 MHz, 13.56 MHz, 2.45 GHz, etc., and is preferably 50 to 2000 W, more preferably 100 to 1000 W of RF power.
 ドライエッチングは、あらかじめ算出したエッチング処理時間に基づいてドライエッチングを終了してもよく、エンドポイントディテクタを用いてドライエッチング処理の終点を検出してもよい。 In dry etching, dry etching may be terminated based on an etching processing time calculated in advance, or an end point of the dry etching processing may be detected using an end point detector.
 また、エッチングは、オーバーエッチング処理を含んでいてもよい。オーバーエッチング処理は、オーバーエッチング比率を設定して行なうことが好ましい。また、オーバーエッチング比率は、初めに行なうエッチング処理時間より算出することが好ましい。オーバーエッチング比率は任意に設定できるが、第一現像パターンの上部のエッチング耐性と被エッチングパターンの矩形性維持の点で、エッチングにおけるエッチング処理時間の30%以下であることが好ましく、5~25%であることがより好ましく、10~15%であることが特に好ましい。 Further, the etching may include an over-etching process. The overetching process is preferably performed by setting an overetching ratio. Moreover, it is preferable to calculate the overetching ratio from the etching process time to be performed first. The over-etching ratio can be arbitrarily set, but it is preferably 30% or less of the etching processing time in the etching from the viewpoint of etching resistance of the upper part of the first development pattern and the rectangularity of the pattern to be etched, and 5 to 25%. More preferably, it is 10 to 15%.
 本発明の方法によって得られたパターンは、典型的には、例えば、半導体製造のエッチング工程でのマスクとして利用される。また、特開平3-270227及び特開2013-164509に開示されたような、スペーサープロセスの芯材(コア)として使用できる。更に、DSA(Directed Self-Assembly)におけるガイドパターン形成(例えば、ACS Nano Vol.4 No.8 Page4815-4823参照)にも好適に用いることができる。その他、種々の用途への適用が可能である。 The pattern obtained by the method of the present invention is typically used, for example, as a mask in an etching process of semiconductor manufacturing. Further, it can be used as a core material (core) for a spacer process as disclosed in JP-A-3-270227 and JP-A-2013-164509. Furthermore, it can also be suitably used for guide pattern formation in DSA (Directed Self-Assembly) (see, for example, ACS Nano Vol. 4, No. 8, Pages 4815-4823). In addition, application to various uses is possible.
 本発明は、上記した本発明のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、この製造方法により製造された電子デバイスにも関する。
 本発明の電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(家電、OA・メディア関連機器、光学用機器及び通信機器等)に、好適に、搭載されるものである。
The present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method of the present invention described above, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
The electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on electrical and electronic equipment (home appliances, OA / media related equipment, optical equipment, communication equipment, etc.).
<表面処理剤>
 以下、本発明に使用される表面処理剤(以下、「本発明の表面処理剤」とも言う。)について詳細に説明する。
<Surface treatment agent>
Hereinafter, the surface treatment agent used in the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the surface treatment agent of the present invention”) will be described in detail.
 表面処理剤は、極性基と相互作用する化合物(以下、「化合物(A)」とも言う。)を含有する。
 化合物(A)は、極性基と相互作用する限り特に限定されないが、極性基に対してイオン結合、水素結合、化学結合及び双極子相互作用のうちの少なくとも1つの相互作用を形成することができる化合物であることが好ましい。上述したように、樹脂(A)と表面処理剤ととが相互作用を形成することにより、樹脂(A)の溶解性が変化して、パターントップ部の平坦性及び二重現像におけるパターン残存性が良化する。なお、イオン結合とは、カチオンとアニオンとの静電相互作用を意図し、塩形成なども含まれる。
The surface treatment agent contains a compound that interacts with a polar group (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (A)”).
The compound (A) is not particularly limited as long as it interacts with a polar group, but can form at least one of an ionic bond, a hydrogen bond, a chemical bond, and a dipole interaction with the polar group. A compound is preferred. As described above, the resin (A) and the surface treatment agent form an interaction, so that the solubility of the resin (A) is changed, and the flatness of the pattern top portion and the pattern persistence in double development are changed. Improves. The ionic bond intends an electrostatic interaction between a cation and an anion, and includes salt formation and the like.
 本発明の効果が優れる点で、化合物(A)としては、オニウム塩化合物、含窒素化合物、及び、リン系化合物からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つが挙げられる。
 化合物(A)は、低分子化合物の形態であってもよく、高分子化合物の形態であってもよいが、高分子化合物の形態であることが好ましい。
As the compound (A), at least one selected from the group consisting of an onium salt compound, a nitrogen-containing compound, and a phosphorus-based compound can be given in that the effect of the present invention is excellent.
The compound (A) may be in the form of a low molecular compound or a polymer compound, but is preferably in the form of a polymer compound.
 以下、それぞれの化合物のうち、先ず、低分子化合物の形態について詳述する。 Hereinafter, among these compounds, first, the form of the low-molecular compound will be described in detail.
〔低分子化合物〕
(オニウム塩化合物)
 オニウム塩化合物としては、オニウム塩構造を有する化合物を意図する。なお、オニウム塩構造とは、有機物成分とルイス塩基が配位結合をつくることによって生成された塩構造を指す。オニウム塩化合物は、主に、上記極性基との間でイオン結合により相互作用を形成する。例えば、極性基がカルボキシル基である場合、オニウム塩化合物中のカチオンがカルボキシル由来のカルボキシル陰イオン(COO)と静電相互作用を形成する(イオン結合を形成する)。
 オニウム塩構造の種類は特に制限されず、例えば、以下に示されるカチオン構造を有するアンモニウム塩、ホスホニウム塩、オキソニウム塩、スルホニウム塩、セレノニウム塩、カルボニウム塩、ジアゾニウム塩、ヨードニウム塩などの構造が挙げられる。
 また、オニウム塩構造中のカチオンとしては、複素芳香環のヘテロ原子上に正電荷を有するものも含む。そのようなオニウム塩としては、例えば、ピリジニウム塩、イミダゾリウム塩などが挙げられる。
 なお、本明細書においては、アンモニウム塩の一態様として、上記ピリジニウム塩、イミダゾリウム塩も含まれる。
[Low molecular compound]
(Onium salt compound)
As the onium salt compound, a compound having an onium salt structure is intended. The onium salt structure refers to a salt structure generated by a coordinate bond between an organic component and a Lewis base. The onium salt compound mainly forms an interaction with the polar group by an ionic bond. For example, when the polar group is a carboxyl group, a cation in the onium salt compound forms an electrostatic interaction with a carboxyl-derived carboxyl anion (COO ) (forms an ionic bond).
The type of onium salt structure is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include structures such as ammonium salts, phosphonium salts, oxonium salts, sulfonium salts, selenonium salts, carbonium salts, diazonium salts, iodonium salts having a cation structure shown below. .
In addition, the cation in the onium salt structure includes those having a positive charge on the hetero atom of the heteroaromatic ring. Examples of such onium salts include pyridinium salts and imidazolium salts.
In the present specification, the above pyridinium salt and imidazolium salt are also included as one embodiment of the ammonium salt.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
 オニウム塩化合物としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1分子中に2個以上のオニウムイオン原子を有する多価オニウム塩化合物であってもよい。多価オニウム塩化合物としては、2個以上のカチオンが、共有結合により連結されている化合物が好ましい。
 多価オニウム塩化合物としては、例えば、ジアゾニウム塩、ヨードニウム塩、スルホニウム塩、アンモニウム塩、ホスホニウム塩が挙げられる。なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、ジアゾニウム塩、ヨードニウム塩、スルホニウム塩、アンモニウム塩が好ましく、また、安定性の面からアンモニウム塩が更に好ましい。
The onium salt compound may be a polyvalent onium salt compound having two or more onium ion atoms in one molecule from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. As the polyvalent onium salt compound, a compound in which two or more cations are linked by a covalent bond is preferable.
Examples of the polyvalent onium salt compound include diazonium salts, iodonium salts, sulfonium salts, ammonium salts, and phosphonium salts. Of these, diazonium salts, iodonium salts, sulfonium salts, and ammonium salts are preferable in view of more excellent effects of the present invention, and ammonium salts are more preferable from the viewpoint of stability.
 また、オニウム塩化合物(オニウム塩構造)に含まれるアニオン(陰イオン)としては、アニオンであればどのようなものでもよいが、1価のイオンであっても多価のイオンであってもよい。
 例えば、1価のアニオンとしては、スルホン酸アニオン、ギ酸アニオン、カルボン酸アニオン、スルフィン酸アニオン、ホウ素アニオン、ハロゲン化物イオン、フェノールアニオン、アルコキシアニオン、水酸化物イオンなどが挙げられる。なお、2価のアニオンとしては、例えば、シュウ酸イオン、フタル酸イオン、マレイン酸イオン、フマル酸イオン、酒石酸イオン、リンゴ酸イオン、乳酸イオン、硫酸イオン、ジグリコール酸イオン、2、5-フランジカルボン酸イオンなどが挙げられる。
 より具体的には、1価のアニオンとしては、Cl、Br、I、AlCl 、AlCl 、BF 、PF 、ClO 、NO 、CHCOO、CFCOO、CHSO 、CFSO 、(CFSO、(CFSO、AsF 、SbF 、NbF 、TaF 、F(HF) 、(CN)、CSO 、(CSO、CCOO、(CFSO)(CFCO)N、C19COO、(CHPO 、(CPO 、COSO 、C13OSO 、C17OSO 、CH(OCOSO 、C(CH)SO 、(CPF 、CHCH(OH)COO、B(C 、FSO 、C、(CFCHO、(CFCHO、C(CH、COCCOOなどが挙げられる。
 なかでも、スルホン酸アニオン、カルボン酸アニオン、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)アミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオン、BF 、PF 、SbF などが好ましく挙げられ、より好ましくは炭素原子を含有する有機アニオンである。
The anion (anion) contained in the onium salt compound (onium salt structure) may be any anion as long as it is an anion, but it may be a monovalent ion or a polyvalent ion. .
For example, examples of the monovalent anion include a sulfonate anion, a formate anion, a carboxylate anion, a sulfinate anion, a boron anion, a halide ion, a phenol anion, an alkoxy anion, and a hydroxide ion. Examples of the divalent anion include oxalate ion, phthalate ion, maleate ion, fumarate ion, tartaric acid ion, malate ion, lactate ion, sulfate ion, diglycolate ion, and 2,5-flange. Examples thereof include carboxylate ions.
More specifically, monovalent anions include Cl , Br , I , AlCl 4 , Al 2 Cl 7 , BF 4 , PF 6 , ClO 4 , NO 3 , CH 3. COO , CF 3 COO , CH 3 SO 3 , CF 3 SO 3 , (CF 3 SO 2 ) 2 N , (CF 3 SO 2 ) 3 C , AsF 6 , SbF 6 , NbF 6 , TaF 6 , F (HF) n , (CN) 2 N , C 4 F 9 SO 3 , (C 2 F 5 SO 2 ) 2 N , C 3 F 7 COO , (CF 3 SO 2 ) (CF 3 CO) N , C 9 H 19 COO , (CH 3 ) 2 PO 4 , (C 2 H 5 ) 2 PO 4 , C 2 H 5 OSO 3 , C 6 H 13 OSO 3 -, C 8 H 17 OSO 3 -, CH 3 ( C 2 H 4) 2 OSO 3 -, C 6 H 4 (CH 3) SO 3 -, (C 2 F 5) 3 PF 3 -, CH 3 CH (OH) COO -, B (C 6 F 5) 4 , FSO 3 , C 6 H 5 O , (CF 3 ) 2 CHO , (CF 3 ) 3 CHO , C 6 H 3 (CH 3 ) 2 O , C 2 H 5 OC 6 H 4 COO -And the like.
Of these, sulfonate anion, carboxylate anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) amide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion, BF 4 , PF 6 , SbF 6 — and the like are preferable, and carbon atoms are more preferable. Is an organic anion.
 以下に、オニウム塩構造に含まれるカチオンの具体例を例示する。 The following are specific examples of cations contained in the onium salt structure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 以下に、オニウム塩構造に含まれるアニオンの具体例を例示する。 The following are specific examples of anions contained in the onium salt structure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 以下に、オニウム塩構造の具体例を例示する。 The following are specific examples of the onium salt structure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
 オニウム塩化合物の好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物、及び、式(1-2)で表されるオニウム塩化合物からなる群から選択される少なくとも1つが挙げられる。
 なお、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物は、1種のみを使用しても、2種以上を併用してもよい。また、式(1-2)で表されるオニウム塩化合物は、1種のみを使用しても、2種以上を併用してもよい。また、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物、及び、式(1-2)で表されるオニウム塩化合物を併用してもよい。
A preferred embodiment of the onium salt compound is composed of the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) and the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. There may be mentioned at least one selected from the group.
The onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Further, the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) and the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-2) may be used in combination.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
 式(1-1)中、Mは、窒素原子、リン原子、硫黄原子、又はヨウ素原子を表す。なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、窒素原子が好ましい。
 Rは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基を表す。
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状、環状のいずれであってもよい。また、脂肪族炭化水素基中に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~15が好ましく、1~5がより好ましい。
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケン基、アルキン基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基が挙げられる。
 脂肪族炭化水素基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。つまり、ヘテロ原子含有炭化水素基であってもよい。含有されるヘテロ原子の種類は特に制限されないが、ハロゲン原子、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、セレン原子、テルル原子などが挙げられる。例えば、-YH、-Y-、-N(R)-、-C(=Y)-、-CON(R)-、-C(=Y)Y-、-SO-、-SON(R)-、ハロゲン原子、又はこれらを2種以上組み合わせた基の態様で含まれる。
 Y~Yは、各々独立に、酸素原子、硫黄原子、セレン原子、及びテルル原子からなる群から選択される。なかでも、取り扱いがより簡便である点から、酸素原子、硫黄原子が好ましい。
 上記R、R、Rは、各々独立に、水素原子又は炭素数1~20の炭化水素基から選択される。
 tは1~3の整数を表す。
In formula (1-1), M represents a nitrogen atom, a phosphorus atom, a sulfur atom, or an iodine atom. Especially, a nitrogen atom is preferable at the point which the effect of this invention is more excellent.
R each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a hetero atom, or a group in which two or more of these are combined. .
The aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Further, the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 15 and more preferably 1 to 5 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkene group, an alkyne group, or a group obtained by combining two or more of these.
The aliphatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. That is, it may be a heteroatom-containing hydrocarbon group. The type of hetero atom contained is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a halogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom. For example, -Y 1 H, -Y 1 - , - N (R a) -, - C (= Y 2) -, - CON (R b) -, - C (= Y 3) Y 4 -, - SO It is included in the form of t 2 —, —SO 2 N (R c ) —, a halogen atom, or a group in which two or more of these are combined.
Y 1 to Y 4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a selenium atom, and a tellurium atom. Of these, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom are preferred because they are easier to handle.
R a , R b and R c are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
t represents an integer of 1 to 3.
 芳香族炭化水素基中に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、6~20が好ましく、6~10がより好ましい。
 芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基などが挙げられる。
 芳香族炭化水素基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。ヘテロ原子が含まれる態様は上述の通りである。なお、芳香族炭化水素基中にヘテロ原子が含まれる場合、芳香族複素環基を構成してもよい。
The number of carbon atoms contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 6 to 20 is preferable and 6 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
The aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. The aspect in which a hetero atom is contained is as described above. In addition, when a hetero atom is contained in an aromatic hydrocarbon group, you may comprise an aromatic heterocyclic group.
 Rの好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアルケン基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいシクロアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアリール基が挙げられる。 As a preferred embodiment of R, an alkyl group which may contain a heteroatom, an alkene group which may contain a heteroatom, or a cycloalkyl group which may contain a heteroatom from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent. And an aryl group which may contain a hetero atom.
 なお、複数のRは互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。形成される環の種類は特に制限されないが、例えば、5~6員環構造を挙げることができる。 A plurality of R may be bonded to each other to form a ring. The type of ring formed is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a 5- to 6-membered ring structure.
 また、形成される環は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、例えば、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物のカチオンは、以下式(10)で表されるピリジニウム環であってもよい。更に、形成される環中の一部にはヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよく、例えば、式(1-1)で表されるオニウム塩化合物のカチオンは、以下式(11)で表されるイミダゾリウム環であってもよい。
 なお、式(10)及び式(11)中のRの定義は、上述の通りである。
 式(10)及び式(11)中、Rvは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は、アルキル基を表す。複数のRvは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
Further, the ring formed may have aromaticity. For example, the cation of the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) is a pyridinium ring represented by the following formula (10). There may be. Furthermore, a part of the ring formed may contain a hetero atom. For example, the cation of the onium salt compound represented by the formula (1-1) is represented by the following formula (11). It may be an imidazolium ring.
In addition, the definition of R in Formula (10) and Formula (11) is as above-mentioned.
In formula (10) and formula (11), Rv each independently represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. A plurality of Rv may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 Xは、1価のアニオンを表す。1価のアニオンの定義は、上述の通りである。 X represents a monovalent anion. The definition of monovalent anion is as described above.
 式(1-1)中、nは2~4の整数を表す。なお、Mが窒素原子又はリン原子の場合、nは4を表し、Mが硫黄原子の場合、nは3を表し、Mがヨウ素原子の場合、nは2を表す。 In the formula (1-1), n represents an integer of 2 to 4. In addition, when M is a nitrogen atom or a phosphorus atom, n represents 4, when M is a sulfur atom, n represents 3, and when M is an iodine atom, n represents 2.
 式(1-2)中のM、R及びXの定義は、上述の通りである。なお、式(1-2)中、Xは2つ含まれる。
 Lは、2価の連結基を表す。2価の連結基としては、置換若しくは無置換の2価の脂肪族炭化水素基(好ましくは炭素数1~8。例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基などのアルキレン基)、置換若しくは無置換の2価の芳香族炭化水素基(好ましくは炭素数6~12。例えば、フェニレン基)、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-N(R)-(R:アルキル基)、-CO-、-NH-、-COO-、-CONH-、又はこれらを2種以上組み合わせた基(例えば、アルキレンオキシ基、アルキレンオキシカルボニル基、アルキレンカルボニルオキシ基など)などが挙げられる。
 なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、2価の脂肪族炭化水素基又は2価の芳香族炭化水素基が好ましい。
M in formula (1-2), R and X - definitions are as described above. In formula (1-2), two X are included.
L represents a divalent linking group. As the divalent linking group, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group (preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, an alkylene group such as a methylene group, an ethylene group, or a propylene group), substituted or unsubstituted A divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group (preferably having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as a phenylene group), —O—, —S—, —SO 2 —, —N (R) — (R: alkyl group), Examples include —CO—, —NH—, —COO—, —CONH—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (for example, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an alkylenecarbonyloxy group, and the like).
Among these, a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 式(1-2)中、mは、それぞれ独立に、1~3の整数を表す。なお、Mが窒素原子又はリン原子の場合、mは3を表し、Mが硫黄原子の場合、mは2を表し、Mがヨウ素原子の場合、mは1を表す。 In formula (1-2), m independently represents an integer of 1 to 3. In addition, when M is a nitrogen atom or a phosphorus atom, m represents 3, when M is a sulfur atom, m represents 2, and when M is an iodine atom, m represents 1.
(含窒素化合物)
 含窒素化合物とは、窒素原子を含む化合物を意図する。なお、本明細書において、含窒素化合物には、上記オニウム塩化合物は含まれない。含窒素化合物は、主に、化合物中の窒素原子と上記極性基との間で相互作用を形成する。例えば、極性基がカルボキシル基である場合、含窒素化合物中の窒素原子と相互作用して、塩を形成する。
 上記含窒素化合物としては、例えば、下記一般式(6)で表される化合物が挙げられる。
(Nitrogen-containing compounds)
A nitrogen-containing compound intends a compound containing a nitrogen atom. In the present specification, the nitrogen-containing compound does not include the onium salt compound. The nitrogen-containing compound mainly forms an interaction between a nitrogen atom in the compound and the polar group. For example, when the polar group is a carboxyl group, it interacts with a nitrogen atom in the nitrogen-containing compound to form a salt.
As said nitrogen-containing compound, the compound represented by following General formula (6) is mentioned, for example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
 上記一般式(6)中、R及びRは、それぞれ独立して、水素原子、水酸基、ホルミル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、炭素数1~30の鎖状炭化水素基、炭素数3~30の脂環式炭化水素基、炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基又はこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基である。Rは、水素原子、水酸基、ホルミル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、炭素数1~30のn価の鎖状炭化水素基、炭素数3~30のn価の脂環式炭化水素基、炭素数6~14のn価の芳香族炭化水素基又はこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなるn価の基である。nは、1以上の整数である。但し、nが2以上のとき、複数のR及びRはそれぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。またR~Rのいずれか2つが結合して、それぞれが結合する窒素原子と共に環構造を形成してもよい。 In the general formula (6), R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a formyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, or a carbon number of 3 An alicyclic hydrocarbon group having ˜30, an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, or a group formed by combining two or more of these groups. R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a formyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an n-valent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, It is an n-valent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms or a combination of two or more of these groups. n is an integer of 1 or more. However, when n is 2 or more, the plurality of R 4 and R 5 may be the same or different. Further, any two of R 4 to R 6 may be bonded to form a ring structure together with the nitrogen atom to which each is bonded.
 上記R及びRで表される炭素数1~30の鎖状炭化水素基としては、例えばメチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、2-メチルプロピル基、1-メチルプロピル基、t-ブチル基等が挙げられる。
 上記R及びRで表される炭素数3~30の脂環状炭化水素基としては、例えばシクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、アダマンチル基、ノルボニル基等が挙げられる。
 上記R及びRで表される炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えばフェニル基、トリル基、ナフチル基等が挙げられる。
 上記R及びRで表されるこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基としては、例えばベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基、ナフチルエチル基等の炭素数6~12のアラルキル基等が挙げられる。
Examples of the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an i-propyl group, an n-butyl group, and 2-methylpropyl. Group, 1-methylpropyl group, t-butyl group and the like.
Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, an adamantyl group, and a norbornyl group.
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 6 include a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
Examples of the group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 include aralkyl groups having 6 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl, phenethyl, naphthylmethyl, and naphthylethyl groups. Can be mentioned.
 上記Rで表される炭素数1~30のn価の鎖状炭化水素基としては、例えば上記R及びRで表される炭素数1~30の鎖状炭化水素基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。
 上記Rで表される炭素数3~30の脂環状炭化水素基としては、例えば上記R及びRで表される炭素数3~30の環状炭化水素基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。
 上記Rで表される炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば上記R及びRで表される炭素数6~14の芳香族炭化水素基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。
 上記Rで表されるこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基としては、例えば上記R及びRで表されるこれらの基を2種以上組み合わせてなる基として例示した基と同様の基から水素原子を(n-1)個除いた基等が挙げられる。
Examples of the n-valent chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 include groups exemplified as the chain hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the same group.
Examples of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 6 include the same groups as those exemplified as the cyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 6 are the same as those exemplified as the aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms represented by R 4 and R 5 . And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
The group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 6 is the same as the group exemplified as a group formed by combining two or more of these groups represented by R 4 and R 5 , for example. And a group obtained by removing (n-1) hydrogen atoms from the group.
 上記R~Rで表される基は置換されていてもよい。具体的な置換基としては、例えばメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、ヒドロキシル基、カルボキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基等が挙げられる。上記ハロゲン原子としては、例えばフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子等が挙げられる。また、アルコキシ基としては、例えばメトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、ブトキシ基等が挙げられる。 The groups represented by R 4 to R 6 may be substituted. Specific examples of the substituent include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a hydroxyl group, a carboxy group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, and a bromine atom. Moreover, as an alkoxy group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, a butoxy group etc. are mentioned, for example.
 上記式(6)で表される化合物としては、例えば(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物、含窒素複素環化合物、アミド基含有化合物、ウレア化合物等が挙げられる。
 (シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物としては、例えば窒素原子を1つ有する化合物、窒素原子を2つ有する化合物、窒素原子を3つ以上有する化合物等が挙げられる。
 窒素原子を1つ有する(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物としては、例えばn-ヘキシルアミン、n-ヘプチルアミン、n-オクチルアミン、n-ノニルアミン、1-アミノデカン、シクロヘキシルアミン等のモノ(シクロ)アルキルアミン類;
 ジ-n-ブチルアミン、ジ-n-ペンチルアミン、ジ-n-ヘキシルアミン、ジ-n-ヘプチルアミン、ジ-n-オクチルアミン、ジ-n-ノニルアミン、ジ-n-デシルアミン、シクロヘキシルメチルアミン、ジシクロヘキシルアミン等のジ(シクロ)アルキルアミン類;トリエチルアミン、トリ-n-プロピルアミン、トリ-n-ブチルアミン、トリ-n-ペンチルアミン、トリ-n-ヘキシルアミン、トリ-n-ヘプチルアミン、トリ-n-オクチルアミン、トリ-n-ノニルアミン、トリ-n-デシルアミン、シクロヘキシルジメチルアミン、メチルジシクロヘキシルアミン、トリシクロヘキシルアミン等のトリ(シクロ)アルキルアミン類;
 トリエタノールアミン等の置換アルキルアミン;
 アニリン、N-メチルアニリン、N,N-ジメチルアニリン、2-メチルアニリン、3-メチルアニリン、4-メチルアニリン、N,N-ジブチルアニリン、4-ニトロアニリン、ジフェニルアミン、トリフェニルアミン、ナフチルアミン、2,4,6-トリ-tert-ブチル-N-メチルアニリン、N-フェニルジエタノールアミン、2,6-ジイソプロピルアニリン、2-(4-アミノフェニル)-2-(3-ヒドロキシフェニル)プロパン、2-(4-アミノフェニル)-2-(4-ヒドロキシフェニル)プロパン等の芳香族アミン類が挙げられる。
Examples of the compound represented by the above formula (6) include (cyclo) alkylamine compounds, nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds, amide group-containing compounds, urea compounds and the like.
Examples of (cyclo) alkylamine compounds include compounds having one nitrogen atom, compounds having two nitrogen atoms, compounds having three or more nitrogen atoms, and the like.
Examples of (cyclo) alkylamine compounds having one nitrogen atom include mono (cyclo) alkylamines such as n-hexylamine, n-heptylamine, n-octylamine, n-nonylamine, 1-aminodecane, cyclohexylamine and the like. ;
Di-n-butylamine, di-n-pentylamine, di-n-hexylamine, di-n-heptylamine, di-n-octylamine, di-n-nonylamine, di-n-decylamine, cyclohexylmethylamine, Di (cyclo) alkylamines such as dicyclohexylamine; triethylamine, tri-n-propylamine, tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-hexylamine, tri-n-heptylamine, tri- tri (cyclo) alkylamines such as n-octylamine, tri-n-nonylamine, tri-n-decylamine, cyclohexyldimethylamine, methyldicyclohexylamine, tricyclohexylamine;
Substituted alkylamines such as triethanolamine;
Aniline, N-methylaniline, N, N-dimethylaniline, 2-methylaniline, 3-methylaniline, 4-methylaniline, N, N-dibutylaniline, 4-nitroaniline, diphenylamine, triphenylamine, naphthylamine, 2 , 4,6-tri-tert-butyl-N-methylaniline, N-phenyldiethanolamine, 2,6-diisopropylaniline, 2- (4-aminophenyl) -2- (3-hydroxyphenyl) propane, 2- ( And aromatic amines such as 4-aminophenyl) -2- (4-hydroxyphenyl) propane.
 窒素原子を2つ有する(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物としては、例えばエチレンジアミン、テトラメチルエチレンジアミン、テトラメチレンジアミン、ヘキサメチレンジアミン、4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルメタン、4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルエーテル、4,4’-ジアミノベンゾフェノン、4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルアミン、2,2-ビス(4-アミノフェニル)プロパン、2-(3-アミノフェニル)-2-(4-アミノフェニル)プロパン、1,4-ビス〔1-(4-アミノフェニル)-1-メチルエチル〕ベンゼン、1,3-ビス〔1-(4-アミノフェニル)-1-メチルエチル〕ベンゼン、ビス(2-ジメチルアミノエチル)エーテル、ビス(2-ジエチルアミノエチル)エーテル、1-(2-ヒドロキシエチル)-2-イミダゾリジノン、2-キノキサリノール、N,N,N’,N’-テトラキス(2-ヒドロキシプロピル)エチレンジアミン等が挙げられる。 Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having two nitrogen atoms include ethylenediamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, tetramethylenediamine, hexamethylenediamine, 4,4′-diaminodiphenylmethane, 4,4′-diaminodiphenyl ether, and 4,4 ′. -Diaminobenzophenone, 4,4'-diaminodiphenylamine, 2,2-bis (4-aminophenyl) propane, 2- (3-aminophenyl) -2- (4-aminophenyl) propane, 1,4-bis [ 1- (4-aminophenyl) -1-methylethyl] benzene, 1,3-bis [1- (4-aminophenyl) -1-methylethyl] benzene, bis (2-dimethylaminoethyl) ether, bis ( 2-diethylaminoethyl) ether, 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) 2-imidazolidinone, 2-quinoxalinium linoleic, N, N, N ', N'-tetrakis (2-hydroxypropyl) ethylenediamine, and the like.
 窒素原子を3つ以上有する(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物としては、例えばポリエチレンイミン、ポリアリルアミン、2-ジメチルアミノエチルアクリルアミド等の重合体等が挙げられる。 Examples of the (cyclo) alkylamine compound having 3 or more nitrogen atoms include polymers such as polyethyleneimine, polyallylamine and 2-dimethylaminoethylacrylamide.
 含窒素複素環化合物としては、例えば含窒素芳香族複素環化合物、含窒素脂肪族複素環化合物等が挙げられる。 Examples of nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds include nitrogen-containing aromatic heterocyclic compounds and nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compounds.
 含窒素芳香族複素環化合物としては、
 例えばイミダゾール、4-メチルイミダゾール、4-メチル-2-フェニルイミダゾール、ベンズイミダゾール、2-フェニルベンズイミダゾール、1-ベンジル-2-メチルイミダゾール、1-ベンジル-2-メチル-1H-イミダゾール等のイミダゾール類;
 ピリジン、2-メチルピリジン、4-メチルピリジン、2-エチルピリジン、4-エチルピリジン、2-フェニルピリジン、4-フェニルピリジン、2-メチル-4-フェニルピリジン、ニコチン、ニコチン酸、ニコチン酸アミド、キノリン、4-ヒドロキシキノリン、8-オキシキノリン、アクリジン、2,2’:6’,2’’-ターピリジン等のピリジン類が挙げられる。
As a nitrogen-containing aromatic heterocyclic compound,
For example, imidazoles such as imidazole, 4-methylimidazole, 4-methyl-2-phenylimidazole, benzimidazole, 2-phenylbenzimidazole, 1-benzyl-2-methylimidazole, 1-benzyl-2-methyl-1H-imidazole ;
Pyridine, 2-methylpyridine, 4-methylpyridine, 2-ethylpyridine, 4-ethylpyridine, 2-phenylpyridine, 4-phenylpyridine, 2-methyl-4-phenylpyridine, nicotine, nicotinic acid, nicotinamide, Examples thereof include pyridines such as quinoline, 4-hydroxyquinoline, 8-oxyquinoline, acridine, and 2,2 ′: 6 ′, 2 ″ -terpyridine.
 含窒素脂肪族複素環化合物としては、例えばピペラジン、1-(2-ヒドロキシエチル)ピペラジン等のピペラジン類;
 ピラジン、ピラゾール、ピリダジン、キノザリン、プリン、ピロリジン、プロリン、ピペリジン、ピペリジンエタノール、3-ピペリジノ-1,2-プロパンジオール、モルホリン、4-メチルモルホリン、1-(4-モルホリニル)エタノール、4-アセチルモルホリン、3-(N-モルホリノ)-1,2-プロパンジオール、1,4-ジメチルピペラジン、1,4-ジアザビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン等が挙げられる。
Examples of the nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compound include piperazines such as piperazine and 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) piperazine;
Pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, quinosaline, purine, pyrrolidine, proline, piperidine, piperidine ethanol, 3-piperidino-1,2-propanediol, morpholine, 4-methylmorpholine, 1- (4-morpholinyl) ethanol, 4-acetylmorpholine , 3- (N-morpholino) -1,2-propanediol, 1,4-dimethylpiperazine, 1,4-diazabicyclo [2.2.2] octane, and the like.
 アミド基含有化合物としては、例えば
 N-t-ブトキシカルボニルジ-n-オクチルアミン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニルジ-n-ノニルアミン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニルジ-n-デシルアミン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニルジシクロヘキシルアミン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニル-1-アダマンチルアミン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニル-2-アダマンチルアミン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニル-N-メチル-1-アダマンチルアミン、(S)-(-)-1-(t-ブトキシカルボニル)-2-ピロリジンメタノール、(R)-(+)-1-(t-ブトキシカルボニル)-2-ピロリジンメタノール、N-t-ブトキシカルボニル-4-ヒドロキシピペリジン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニルピロリジン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニルピペラジン、N,N-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-1-アダマンチルアミン、N,N-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-N-メチル-1-アダマンチルアミン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニル-4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルメタン、N,N’-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニルヘキサメチレンジアミン、N,N,N’,N’-テトラ-t-ブトキシカルボニルヘキサメチレンジアミン、N,N’-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-1,7-ジアミノヘプタン、N,N’-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-1,8-ジアミノオクタン、N,N’-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-1,9-ジアミノノナン、N,N’-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-1,10-ジアミノデカン、N,N’-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-1,12-ジアミノドデカン、N,N’-ジ-t-ブトキシカルボニル-4,4’-ジアミノジフェニルメタン、N-t-ブトキシカルボニルベンズイミダゾール、N-t-ブトキシカルボニル-2-メチルベンズイミダゾール、N-t-ブトキシカルボニル-2-フェニルベンズイミダゾール等のN-t-ブトキシカルボニル基含有アミノ化合物;
 ホルムアミド、N-メチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、アセトアミド、N-メチルアセトアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、プロピオンアミド、ベンズアミド、ピロリドン、N-メチルピロリドン、N-アセチル-1-アダマンチルアミン、イソシアヌル酸トリス(2-ヒドロキシエチル)等が挙げられる。
Examples of the amide group-containing compound include Nt-butoxycarbonyldi-n-octylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyldi-n-nonylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyldi-n-decylamine, and Nt-butoxy. Carbonyldicyclohexylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyl-1-adamantylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyl-2-adamantylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyl-N-methyl-1-adamantylamine, (S)-(- ) -1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -2-pyrrolidinemethanol, (R)-(+)-1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -2-pyrrolidinemethanol, Nt-butoxycarbonyl-4-hydroxypiperidine, Nt-butoxycarbonylpyrrolidine, Nt-butoxycarbonylpyrrolidine Perazine, N, N-di-t-butoxycarbonyl-1-adamantylamine, N, N-di-t-butoxycarbonyl-N-methyl-1-adamantylamine, Nt-butoxycarbonyl-4,4′- Diaminodiphenylmethane, N, N′-di-t-butoxycarbonylhexamethylenediamine, N, N, N ′, N′-tetra-t-butoxycarbonylhexamethylenediamine, N, N′-di-t-butoxycarbonyl- 1,7-diaminoheptane, N, N′-di-t-butoxycarbonyl-1,8-diaminooctane, N, N′-di-t-butoxycarbonyl-1,9-diaminononane, N, N′-di -T-butoxycarbonyl-1,10-diaminodecane, N, N'-di-t-butoxycarbonyl-1,12-diaminododecane, N, N'-di-t-butyl Nt such as toxoxycarbonyl-4,4′-diaminodiphenylmethane, Nt-butoxycarbonylbenzimidazole, Nt-butoxycarbonyl-2-methylbenzimidazole, Nt-butoxycarbonyl-2-phenylbenzimidazole, etc. A butoxycarbonyl group-containing amino compound;
Formamide, N-methylformamide, N, N-dimethylformamide, acetamide, N-methylacetamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, propionamide, benzamide, pyrrolidone, N-methylpyrrolidone, N-acetyl-1-adamantylamine, isocyanuric And acid tris (2-hydroxyethyl).
 ウレア化合物としては、例えば尿素、メチルウレア、1,1-ジメチルウレア、1,3-ジメチルウレア、1,1,3,3-テトラメチルウレア、1,3-ジフェニルウレア、トリ-n-ブチルチオウレア等が挙げられる。 Examples of urea compounds include urea, methylurea, 1,1-dimethylurea, 1,3-dimethylurea, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylurea, 1,3-diphenylurea, tri-n-butylthiourea, etc. Is mentioned.
 これらのうち、(シクロ)アルキルアミン化合物、含窒素脂肪族複素環化合物が好ましく、1-アミノデカン、ジ-n-オクチルアミン、トリ-n-オクチルアミン、テトラメチルエチレンジアミン、N,N-ジブチルアニリン、プロリンがより好ましい。 Of these, (cyclo) alkylamine compounds and nitrogen-containing aliphatic heterocyclic compounds are preferable, and 1-aminodecane, di-n-octylamine, tri-n-octylamine, tetramethylethylenediamine, N, N-dibutylaniline, Proline is more preferred.
 含窒素化合物の好適態様としては、窒素原子を複数(2つ以上)含む含窒素化合物(多価含窒素化合物)が好ましい。特に、3つ以上含む態様が好ましく、4つ以上含む態様がより好ましい。
 また、含窒素化合物の他の好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、式(3)で表される化合物が挙げられる。
As a preferred embodiment of the nitrogen-containing compound, a nitrogen-containing compound containing a plurality (two or more) of nitrogen atoms (multivalent nitrogen-containing compound) is preferable. In particular, an embodiment including three or more is preferable, and an embodiment including four or more is more preferable.
Moreover, as another suitable aspect of a nitrogen-containing compound, the compound represented by Formula (3) is mentioned at the point which the effect of this invention is more excellent.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 式(3)において、Aは単結合、又はn価の有機基を表す。
 nは2以上の整数を表す。
 Aとして具体的には、単結合、下記式(1A)で表される基、下記式(1B)で表される基、
In Formula (3), A represents a single bond or an n-valent organic group.
n represents an integer of 2 or more.
Specific examples of A include a single bond, a group represented by the following formula (1A), a group represented by the following formula (1B),
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
-NH-、-NR-、-O-、-S-、カルボニル基、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基、シクロアルキレン基、芳香族基、ヘテロ環基、及び、これらを2種以上組み合わた基からなるn価の有機基を好ましい例としてあげることができる。ここで、上記式中、Rは有機基を表し、好ましくはアルキル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基である。また、上記組み合わせにおいて、ヘテロ原子同士が連結することはない。
 なかでも、脂肪族炭化水素基(アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基、シクロアルキレン基)、上述した式(1B)で表される基、-NH-、-NR-が好ましい。
—NH—, —NR W —, —O—, —S—, carbonyl group, alkylene group, alkenylene group, alkynylene group, cycloalkylene group, aromatic group, heterocyclic group, and combinations of two or more thereof A preferred example is an n-valent organic group consisting of a group. Here, in the above formulas, R W represents an organic group, preferably an alkyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group. Further, in the above combination, heteroatoms are not linked to each other.
Of these, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group (an alkylene group, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group, a cycloalkylene group), a group represented by the above formula (1B), and —NH— and —NR W — are preferable.
 ここで、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基としては、炭素数1から40であることが好ましく、炭素数1~20であることがより好ましく、炭素数2から12であることが更に好ましい。該アルキレン基は直鎖でも分岐でもよく、置換基を有していてもよい。ここでシクロアルキレン基としては、炭素数3から40であることが好ましく、炭素数3から20であることがより好ましく、炭素数5から12であることが更に好ましい。該シクロアルキレン基は単環でも多環でもよく、環上に置換基を有していてもよい。
 芳香族基としては、単環でも多環でもよく、非ベンゼン系芳香族基も含まれる。単環芳香族基としてはベンゼン残基、ピロール残基、フラン残基、チオフェン残基、インドール残基等、多環芳香族基としてはナフタレン残基、アントラセン残基、テトラセン残基、ベンゾフラン残基、ベンゾチオフェン残基等を例として挙げることができる。該芳香族基は置換基を有していてもよい。
Here, the alkylene group, alkenylene group, and alkynylene group preferably have 1 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms. The alkylene group may be linear or branched and may have a substituent. Here, the cycloalkylene group preferably has 3 to 40 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 5 to 12 carbon atoms. The cycloalkylene group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and may have a substituent on the ring.
The aromatic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and includes non-benzene aromatic groups. Monocyclic aromatic groups include benzene, pyrrole, furan, thiophene, and indole residues. Polycyclic aromatic groups include naphthalene, anthracene, tetracene, and benzofuran. Examples include benzothiophene residues and the like. The aromatic group may have a substituent.
 n価の有機基は置換基を有していてもよく、その種類は特に限定されないが、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルケニル基、アルケニルオキシ基、アルケニルカルボニル基、アルケニルカルボニルオキシ基、アルケニルオキシカルボニル基、アルキニル基、アルキニレンオキシ基、アルキニレンカルボニル基、アルキニレンカルボニルオキシ基、アルキニレンオキシカルボニル基、アラルキル基、アラルキルオキシ基、アラルキルカルボニル基、アラルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アラルキルオキシカルボニル基、水酸基、アミド基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、フッ素原子などを例として挙げることができる。 The n-valent organic group may have a substituent, and the kind thereof is not particularly limited, but an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkenyl group, an alkenyloxy group Alkenylcarbonyl group, alkenylcarbonyloxy group, alkenyloxycarbonyl group, alkynyl group, alkynyleneoxy group, alkynylenecarbonyl group, alkynylenecarbonyloxy group, alkynyleneoxycarbonyl group, aralkyl group, aralkyloxy group, aralkylcarbonyl group Aralkylcarbonyloxy group, aralkyloxycarbonyl group, hydroxyl group, amide group, carboxyl group, cyano group, fluorine atom and the like can be mentioned as examples.
 Bは単結合、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又は芳香族基を表し、該アルキレン基、該シクロアルキレン基、及び芳香族基は置換基を有していてもよい。ここでアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、及び芳香族基の説明は上記と同様である。
 ただし、A、Bが共に単結合であることはない。
B represents a single bond, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or an aromatic group, and the alkylene group, the cycloalkylene group, and the aromatic group may have a substituent. Here, the explanation of the alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, and aromatic group is the same as described above.
However, A and B are not both single bonds.
 Rは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、又は、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい芳香族炭化水素基を表す。
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、例えば、アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基などが挙げられる。脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~20が好ましく、1~10がより好ましい。
 芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基などが挙げられる。
 脂肪族炭化水素基及び芳香族炭化水素基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。ヘテロ原子の定義及び好適態様は、上記式(1-1)で説明したヘテロ原子の定義と同義である。
 また、脂肪族炭化水素基及び芳香族炭化水素基には、置換基(例えば、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子)が含まれていてもよい。
 nは2から8の整数を表すことが好ましく、より好ましくは3から8の整数を表す。
 なお、上記式(3)で表される化合物は、窒素原子を3つ以上有することが好ましい。この態様においては、nが2の場合、Aには少なくとも一つの窒素原子が含まれる。Aに窒素原子が含まれるとは、例えば、上述した式(1B)で表される基、-NH-、及び-NR-からなる群から選択される少なくとも一つがAに含まれる。
R z each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may contain a heteroatom.
Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, an alkenyl group, and an alkynyl group. The number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 20 is preferable and 1 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
The aliphatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. The definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
In addition, aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and aromatic hydrocarbon groups include substituents (eg, hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups and other functional groups, alkoxy groups, halogen atoms, Atoms) may be included.
n preferably represents an integer of 2 to 8, more preferably an integer of 3 to 8.
In addition, it is preferable that the compound represented by the said Formula (3) has three or more nitrogen atoms. In this embodiment, when n is 2, A contains at least one nitrogen atom. “A includes a nitrogen atom” includes, for example, at least one selected from the group consisting of the group represented by the above formula (1B), —NH—, and —NR W —.
 以下に、式(3)で表される化合物を例示する。 Examples of the compound represented by the formula (3) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
(リン系化合物)
 リン系化合物とは、-P<(リン原子)を含む化合物である。なお、リン系化合物には、オニウム塩化合物は含まれない。リン系化合物は、主に、化合物中のリン原子と上記極性基との間で相互作用を形成する。例えば、極性基がカルボキシル基である場合、リン系化合物中のリン原子と相互作用して、塩を形成する。
 リン系化合物には、少なくとも1つのリン原子が含まれていればよく、複数(2つ以上)含まれていてもよい。
 リン系化合物の分子量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、70~500が好ましく、70~300がより好ましい。
(Phosphorus compounds)
The phosphorus compound is a compound containing -P <(phosphorus atom). The phosphorus compound does not include an onium salt compound. The phosphorus compound mainly forms an interaction between a phosphorus atom in the compound and the polar group. For example, when the polar group is a carboxyl group, it interacts with the phosphorus atom in the phosphorus compound to form a salt.
The phosphorus compound only needs to include at least one phosphorus atom, and may include a plurality (two or more).
The molecular weight of the phosphorus compound is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 70 to 500, more preferably from 70 to 300, from the viewpoint that the effects of the present invention are more excellent.
 リン系化合物の好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、以下の式(4-1)で表される化合物及び式(4-2)で表される化合物からなる群から選択されるリン系化合物が好ましい。 A preferred embodiment of the phosphorus compound is selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the following formula (4-1) and the compound represented by the formula (4-2) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. The phosphorus compound is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 式(4-1)及び式(4-2)中、Rは、それぞれ独立に、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい脂肪族炭化水素基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族炭化水素基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基からなる群から選択される基を表す。
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、直鎖状、分岐鎖状、環状のいずれであってもよい。また、脂肪族炭化水素基中に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~15が好ましく、1~5がより好ましい。
 脂肪族炭化水素基としては、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケン基、アルキン基、又は、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基が挙げられる。
 芳香族炭化水素基中に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、6~20が好ましく、6~10がより好ましい。
 芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基などが挙げられる。
 脂肪族炭化水素基及び芳香族炭化水素基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。ヘテロ原子の定義及び好適態様は、上記式(1-1)で説明したヘテロ原子の定義と同義である。なお、ヘテロ原子としては酸素原子が含まれることが好ましく、-O-の態様で含まれることが好ましい。
Equation (4-1) and formula (4-2), R W are each independently an aliphatic contain a hetero atom hydrocarbon group, an aromatic may contain a hetero atom hydrocarbon group Or represents a group selected from the group consisting of a combination of two or more of these.
The aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Further, the number of carbon atoms contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 15 and more preferably 1 to 5 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkene group, an alkyne group, or a group obtained by combining two or more of these.
The number of carbon atoms contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group is not particularly limited, but 6 to 20 is preferable and 6 to 10 is more preferable in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
The aliphatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may contain a hetero atom. The definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1). The heteroatom preferably includes an oxygen atom, and is preferably included in the form of —O—.
 Lは、2価の連結基を表す。2価の連結基としては、置換若しくは無置換の2価の脂肪族炭化水素基(好ましくは炭素数1~8。例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基などのアルキレン基)、置換若しくは無置換の2価の芳香族炭化水素基(好ましくは炭素数6~12。例えば、アリーレン基)、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-N(R)-(R:アルキル基)、-CO-、-NH-、-COO-、-CONH-、又はこれらを2種以上組み合わせた基(例えば、アルキレンオキシ基、アルキレンオキシカルボニル基、アルキレンカルボニルオキシ基など)などが挙げられる。
 なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、2価の脂肪族炭化水素基又は2価の芳香族炭化水素基が好ましい。
L W represents a divalent linking group. As the divalent linking group, a substituted or unsubstituted divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group (preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, an alkylene group such as a methylene group, an ethylene group, or a propylene group), substituted or unsubstituted A divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group (preferably having 6 to 12 carbon atoms, such as an arylene group), —O—, —S—, —SO 2 —, —N (R) — (R: alkyl group), Examples include —CO—, —NH—, —COO—, —CONH—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (for example, an alkyleneoxy group, an alkyleneoxycarbonyl group, an alkylenecarbonyloxy group, and the like).
Among these, a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 以下に、リン系化合物の具体例を例示する。 The following are specific examples of phosphorus compounds.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 上述したように、化合物(A)は、低分子化合物の形態であっても高分子化合物の形態であってもよいが、極性基と多点相互作用を行う観点から、高分子化合物の形態であることが好ましい。
 以下、オニウム塩化合物、含窒素化合物及びリン系化合物のうち、高分子化合物の形態について詳述する。
As described above, the compound (A) may be in the form of a low molecular compound or a polymer compound, but from the viewpoint of performing multipoint interaction with a polar group, the compound (A) is in the form of a polymer compound. Preferably there is.
Hereinafter, among the onium salt compound, the nitrogen-containing compound, and the phosphorus compound, the form of the polymer compound will be described in detail.
(オニウム塩化合物)
 オニウム塩化合物のうち、高分子化合物の形態としては、オニウム塩を有するポリマーが挙げられる。オニウム塩を有するポリマーとは、オニウム塩構造を側鎖又は主鎖に有するポリマーを意図する。特に、オニウム塩構造を有する繰り返し単位を有するポリマーであることが好ましい。
 オニウム塩構造の定義は、上述した通りであり、カチオン及びアニオンの定義も同義である。
(Onium salt compound)
Among the onium salt compounds, the polymer compound includes a polymer having an onium salt. The polymer having an onium salt intends a polymer having an onium salt structure in a side chain or main chain. In particular, a polymer having a repeating unit having an onium salt structure is preferable.
The definition of the onium salt structure is as described above, and the definitions of the cation and the anion are also synonymous.
 オニウム塩を有するポリマーの好適態様としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、式(5-1)で表される繰り返し単位を有するポリマーが挙げられる。 A preferred embodiment of the polymer having an onium salt includes a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 式(5-1)中、Rは、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す。アルキル基中に含まれる炭素原子の数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~20個が好ましく、1~10個がより好ましい。
 Lは、2価の連結基を表す。Lで表される2価の連結基の定義は、上述した式(1-2)で表されるLの定義と同じである。
 なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、Lとしては、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、-COO-、及び、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基(-アリーレン基-アルキレン基-、-COO-アルキレン基-など)が好ましく、アルキレン基がより好ましい。
In formula (5-1), R p represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20 and more preferably 1 to 10 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
L p represents a divalent linking group. The definition of the divalent linking group represented by L p is the same as the definition of L represented by the above formula (1-2).
Among them, L p is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group in which two or more of these are combined (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—) in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
 Aは、オニウム塩構造を有する基を表し、具体的には、式(1-1)及び式(1-2)のいずれかで表されるオニウム塩から1個の水素原子を除いた残基を表すことが好ましい。なお、残基とは、オニウム塩を示す構造式中の任意の位置から水素原子が1個引き抜かれ、上記Lに結合可能な構造の基をいう。通常、R中の水素原子の1個が引き抜かれて、上記Lに結合可能な構造の基となる。
 式(1-1)及び式(1-2)中の各基の定義は、上述の通りである。
A p represents a group having an onium salt structure, specifically, by removing one hydrogen atom from an onium salt represented by any one of formulas (1-1) and (1-2) remaining It is preferable to represent a group. The residue refers to a group having a structure in which one hydrogen atom is extracted from any position in the structural formula showing an onium salt and can be bonded to L p . Usually, one of the hydrogen atoms in R is withdrawn and becomes a group having a structure capable of binding to the above L p .
The definitions of the groups in formula (1-1) and formula (1-2) are as described above.
 ポリマー中における上記式(5-1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、ポリマー中の全繰り返し単位に対して、30~100モル%が好ましく、50~100モル%がより好ましい。 The content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (5-1) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is 30 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. Is preferable, and 50 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
 上記ポリマーの重量平均分子量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1000~30000が好ましく、1000~10000がより好ましい。 The weight average molecular weight of the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 上記ポリマーの重量平均分子量及び分散度(重量平均分子量/数平均分子量)は、GPC測定によるポリスチレン換算値として定義される。本明細書において、重量平均分子量及び分散度は、例えば、HLC-8120(東ソー(株)製)を用い、カラムとしてTSK gel Multipore HXL-M(東ソー(株)製、7.8mmID×30.0cm)を、溶離液としてTHF(テトラヒドロフラン)を用いることによって求めることができる。 The weight average molecular weight and dispersity (weight average molecular weight / number average molecular weight) of the above polymer are defined as polystyrene converted values by GPC measurement. In this specification, for example, HLC-8120 (manufactured by Tosoh Corp.) is used as the weight average molecular weight and dispersity, and TSK gel Multipore HXL-M (manufactured by Tosoh Corp., 7.8 mm ID × 30.0 cm) is used as a column. ) Can be determined by using THF (tetrahydrofuran) as the eluent.
 式(5-1)で表される繰り返し単位の好適態様としては、式(5-2)で表される繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 A preferred embodiment of the repeating unit represented by the formula (5-1) includes a repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 式(5-2)中、R、R、L、及び、Xの定義は、上述の通りである。 In formula (5-2), the definitions of R, R p , L p and X are as described above.
 更に、式(5-2)で表される繰り返し単位の好適態様としては、式(5-3)~式(5-5)で表される繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 Furthermore, preferred embodiments of the repeating unit represented by the formula (5-2) include repeating units represented by the formulas (5-3) to (5-5).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
 式(5-3)中、R、R、及び、Xの定義は、上述の通りである。
 式(5-4)中、R、R、及び、Xの定義は、上述の通りである。
 Aは、-O-、-NH-、又は-NR-を表す。Rの定義は、上記式(1-1)中のRの定義と同じである。
 Bは、アルキレン基を表す。
 式(5-5)中、R、R、及び、Xの定義は、上述の通りである。
In formula (5-3), the definitions of R, R p , and X are as described above.
In formula (5-4), the definitions of R, R p , and X are as described above.
A represents —O—, —NH—, or —NR—. The definition of R is the same as the definition of R in the above formula (1-1).
B represents an alkylene group.
In formula (5-5), the definitions of R, R p , and X are as described above.
(含窒素化合物)
 含窒素化合物の内、高分子化合物の形態としては、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、アミノ基を有するポリマーが好ましく挙げられる。なお、本明細書において、「アミノ基」とは、1級アミノ基、2級アミノ基、及び、3級アミノ基を含む概念である。なお、2級アミノ基には、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、ピペラジノ基、ヘキサヒドロトリアジノ基等の環状2級アミノ基も含まれる。
 アミノ基は、ポリマーの主鎖及び側鎖のいずれに含まれていてもよい。
 アミノ基が側鎖の一部に含まれる場合の側鎖の具体例を以下に示す。なお、※はポリマー及び/又はオリゴマー残基との連結部を表す。
(Nitrogen-containing compounds)
Among the nitrogen-containing compounds, the polymer compound is preferably a polymer having an amino group in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. In the present specification, the “amino group” is a concept including a primary amino group, a secondary amino group, and a tertiary amino group. The secondary amino group also includes cyclic secondary amino groups such as pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, piperazino group, hexahydrotriazino group and the like.
The amino group may be contained in either the main chain or the side chain of the polymer.
Specific examples of the side chain when the amino group is contained in a part of the side chain are shown below. In addition, * represents the connection part with a polymer and / or an oligomer residue.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 上記アミノ基を有するポリマーとしては、例えば、ポリアリルアミン、ポリエチレンイミン、ポリビニルピリジン、ポリビニルイミダゾ一ル、ポリピリミジン、ポリトリアゾール、ポリキノリン、ポリインドール、ポリプリン、ポリビニルピロリドン、ポリベンズイミダゾールなどが挙げられる。 Examples of the polymer having an amino group include polyallylamine, polyethyleneimine, polyvinylpyridine, polyvinylimidazole, polypyrimidine, polytriazole, polyquinoline, polyindole, polypurine, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polybenzimidazole and the like.
 アミノ基を有するポリマーの好適態様としては、式(2)で表される繰り返し単位を有するポリマーが挙げられる。 A preferred embodiment of the polymer having an amino group includes a polymer having a repeating unit represented by the formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 式(2)中、Rは、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す。アルキル基中に含まれる炭素原子の数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1~4個が好ましく、1~2個がより好ましい。
 R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよいシクロアルキル基、又は、ヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい芳香族基を表す。
 アルキル基及びシクロアルキル基に含まれる炭素数は特に制限されないが、1~20が好ましく、1~10がより好ましい。
 芳香族基としては、芳香族炭化水素又は芳香族複素環基などが挙げられる。
 上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、芳香族基には、ヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。ヘテロ原子の定義及び好適態様は、上記式(1-1)で説明したヘテロ原子の定義と同義である。
 また、上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、芳香族基には、置換基(例えば、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子)が含まれていてもよい。
In formula (2), R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group. The number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 4 and more preferably 1 to 2 in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention.
R 2 and R 3 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, a cycloalkyl group that may contain a hetero atom, or an aromatic group that may contain a hetero atom. Represents.
The number of carbon atoms contained in the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 10.
Examples of the aromatic group include aromatic hydrocarbons and aromatic heterocyclic groups.
The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aromatic group may contain a hetero atom. The definition and preferred embodiment of the heteroatom are the same as the definition of the heteroatom described in the above formula (1-1).
In addition, the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, and aromatic group include substituents (eg, hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group functional group, alkoxy group, halogen Atoms) may be included.
 Lは、2価の連結基を表す。Lで表される2価の連結基の定義は、上述した式(1-2)で表されるLの定義を同じである。
 なかでも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、Lとしては、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、-COO-、及び、これらを2種以上組み合わせた基(-アリーレン基-アルキレン基-、-COO-アルキレン基-など)が好ましく、アルキレン基がより好ましい。
L a represents a divalent linking group. Definition of the divalent linking group represented by L a is the same definition of L represented by the aforementioned formula (1-2).
Among these, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent, L a is an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—, or a group combining two or more of these (—arylene group—alkylene group—, —COO—). Alkylene group- and the like are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable.
 なお、上記R~Rで表される基、及び、Lで表される2価の連結基には、置換基(例えば、水酸基など)が更に置換していてもよい。 Incidentally, the group represented by the above R 1 ~ R 3, and, in the divalent linking group represented by L a, substituent group (e.g., hydroxyl, etc.) may be further substituted.
 以下に、式(2)で表される繰り返し単位を例示する。 Examples of the repeating unit represented by the formula (2) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 ポリマー中における上記式(2)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、ポリマー中の全繰り返し単位に対して、40~100モル%が好ましく、70~100モル%がより好ましい。
 なお、ポリマー中には、式(2)で表される繰り返し単位以外の他の繰り返し単位が含まれていてもよい。
The content of the repeating unit represented by the above formula (2) in the polymer is not particularly limited, but is preferably 40 to 100 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the polymer in terms of more excellent effects of the present invention. 70 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
In addition, other repeating units other than the repeating unit represented by Formula (2) may be contained in the polymer.
 アミノ基を有するポリマーの重量平均分子量は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1000~30000が好ましく、1000~10000がより好ましい。 The weight average molecular weight of the polymer having an amino group is not particularly limited, but is preferably from 1000 to 30000, more preferably from 1000 to 10,000, from the viewpoint that the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
 化合物(A)は、極性基と相互作用する限り特に限定されないが、塩基性化合物であることが好ましい。本発明において、塩基性化合物とは、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物中の樹脂に含有される、極性基、例えば-COOH部位、より具体的にはメタクリル酸構造に対応する繰り返し単位と、酸-塩基相互作用により塩形成する化合物であり、具体的には、上述の含窒素化合物が挙げられる。
 表面処理剤は、化合物(A)を含有する限り特に限定されないが、塩基性化合物として、塩基性官能基を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂を含有することが好ましい。また、塩基性化合物が、3級アミノ基、4級アンモニオ基、及び、置換基を有していてもよい、環員として窒素原子を有するヘテロアリール基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有することが好ましい。
The compound (A) is not particularly limited as long as it interacts with a polar group, but is preferably a basic compound. In the present invention, the basic compound is a repeating unit corresponding to a polar group, for example, a —COOH site, more specifically a methacrylic acid structure, contained in the resin in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. And a compound that forms a salt by an acid-base interaction, and specific examples include the nitrogen-containing compounds described above.
Although a surface treating agent is not specifically limited as long as it contains a compound (A), It is preferable to contain resin which has a repeating unit which has a basic functional group as a basic compound. In addition, the basic compound may have at least one selected from the group consisting of a tertiary amino group, a quaternary ammonio group, and a heteroaryl group having a nitrogen atom as a ring member, which may have a substituent. It is preferable to have.
 また、化合物(A)は、前記工程(5A)又は(5B)における有機溶剤を含む現像液に対して可溶であることが好ましく、非イオン性の低分子化合物及び樹脂が挙げられ、具体的にはトリエチルアミン、トリオクチルアミン、ピリジン、N,N,N’,N’-テトラメチルエチレンジアミン、ポリ(ジメチルアミノエチル(メタ)アクリレート)等が好ましく挙げられる。 The compound (A) is preferably soluble in the developer containing the organic solvent in the step (5A) or (5B), and examples thereof include nonionic low molecular weight compounds and resins. Preferable examples include triethylamine, trioctylamine, pyridine, N, N, N ′, N′-tetramethylethylenediamine, poly (dimethylaminoethyl (meth) acrylate) and the like.
 表面処理剤が溶剤を含有する場合、溶剤の具体例及び好ましい例は、前述のリンス液におけるものとほぼ同様であるが、溶剤として、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の未露光塗膜に接触した際の23℃における膜溶解速度が0.1nm/s以下である溶剤を用いることが特に好ましい。
 具体的にはアルコール系溶剤又はエーテル系溶剤が好ましい。具体的には、炭素数3以上のアルキル基(炭素数5以上10以下がより好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数5以上10以下が好ましい)、及びアラルキル基(炭素数7以上10以下が好ましい)の少なくともいずれかを有するアルコール、ジアルキルエーテル、等が挙げられる。また、水も溶剤として適用可能である。
 膜溶解速度とは、溶液を感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に接触させた際の、単位時間あたりの膜厚の減少量を表す。膜溶解速度は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を基板上に形成した後、QCM(水晶発振子マイクロバランス)センサー等を用いて測定した、室温(23℃)における現像液に対して該膜を1000秒間浸漬させた際の平均の溶解速度(膜厚の減少速度)である。
When the surface treatment agent contains a solvent, specific examples and preferred examples of the solvent are almost the same as those in the above-mentioned rinse liquid, but the solvent is an unexposed coating film of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. It is particularly preferable to use a solvent having a film dissolution rate at 23 ° C. of 0.1 nm / s or less when in contact with.
Specifically, an alcohol solvent or an ether solvent is preferable. Specifically, an alkyl group having 3 or more carbon atoms (preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms), and an aralkyl group (preferably having 7 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable). ) And / or dialkyl ethers. Water is also applicable as a solvent.
The film dissolution rate represents the amount of decrease in film thickness per unit time when the solution is brought into contact with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. The film dissolution rate is measured with respect to the developer at room temperature (23 ° C.) measured using a QCM (quartz crystal microbalance) sensor after forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film on the substrate. It is an average dissolution rate (thickness reduction rate) when the membrane is immersed for 1000 seconds.
 <感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物>
 本発明の組成物(以下、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物とも言う)は、酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含む。
 また、本発明の組成物は、一態様において、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、疎水性樹脂、塩基性化合物、界面活性剤の少なくとも1つを更に含有していてもよい。
 以下、これら各成分について説明する。
<Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition>
The composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as a first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition) contains a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
In one embodiment, the composition of the present invention may further contain at least one of a compound capable of generating an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, a hydrophobic resin, a basic compound, and a surfactant.
Hereinafter, each of these components will be described.
 [酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂]
 酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂(以下、「樹脂(A)」ともいう)は、酸の作用により極性が変化する樹脂であり、酸の作用により、有機溶剤系現像液に対する溶解度が減少し、また、アルカリ現像液に対する溶解度が増大する樹脂である。
 樹脂(A)は、樹脂の主鎖又は側鎖、あるいは、主鎖及び側鎖の両方に、酸の作用により分解し、極性基を生じる基(以下、「酸分解性基」ともいう)を有することが好ましい。
 酸分解性基は、極性基を酸の作用により分解し脱離する基で保護された構造を有することが好ましい。
[Resin that decomposes by the action of acid to produce polar groups]
A resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group (hereinafter also referred to as “resin (A)”) is a resin that changes its polarity by the action of an acid, and has a solubility in an organic solvent developer by the action of an acid. Is a resin whose solubility in an alkaline developer is increased.
Resin (A) is a group (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group”) that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group in the main chain or side chain of the resin, or both of the main chain and side chain. It is preferable to have.
The acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure protected by a group capable of decomposing and leaving a polar group by the action of an acid.
 極性基としては、有機溶剤を含む現像液中で難溶化又は不溶化する基であれば特に限定されないが、フェノール性水酸基、カルボキシル基、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)、スルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド基、トリス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基等の酸性基(従来レジストの現像液として用いられている、2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液中で解離する基)、又はアルコール性水酸基等が挙げられる。 The polar group is not particularly limited as long as it is a group that is hardly soluble or insoluble in a developer containing an organic solvent, but a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably a hexafluoroisopropanol group), a sulfonic acid group. , Sulfonamide group, sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkyl Sulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group and other acidic groups (2.38 mass% tetramethylaure conventionally used as a resist developer) Group dissociates in mode onium hydroxide aqueous solution), or alcoholic hydroxyl group.
 なお、アルコール性水酸基とは、炭化水素基に結合した水酸基であって、芳香環上に直接結合した水酸基(フェノール性水酸基)以外の水酸基をいい、水酸基としてα位がフッ素原子などの電子求引性基で置換された脂肪族アルコール(例えば、フッ素化アルコール基(ヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基など))は除くものとする。アルコール性水酸基としては、pKaが12以上かつ20以下の水酸基であることが好ましい。
 好ましい極性基としては、カルボキシル基、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)、スルホン酸基が挙げられる。
 酸分解性基として好ましい基は、これらの基の水素原子を酸で脱離する基で置換した基である。
 酸で脱離する基としては、例えば、-C(R36)(R37)(R38)、-C(R36)(R37)(OR39)、-C(R01)(R02)(OR39)等を挙げることができる。
The alcoholic hydroxyl group is a hydroxyl group bonded to a hydrocarbon group and means a hydroxyl group other than a hydroxyl group directly bonded on an aromatic ring (phenolic hydroxyl group). An aliphatic alcohol substituted with a functional group (for example, a fluorinated alcohol group (such as a hexafluoroisopropanol group)) is excluded. The alcoholic hydroxyl group is preferably a hydroxyl group having a pKa of 12 or more and 20 or less.
Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
A preferable group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving with an acid.
Examples of the group leaving with an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), —C (R 01 ) (R 02 ). ) (OR 39 ) and the like.
 式中、R36~R39は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。R36とR37とは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
 R01及びR02は、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアルキル基は、炭素数1~8のアルキル基が好ましい。
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のシクロアルキル基は、単環型でも、多環型でもよい。炭素数は3~20のものが好ましい。
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアリール基は、炭素数6~10のアリール基が好ましい。
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアラルキル基は、炭素数7~12のアラルキル基が好ましい。
 R36~R39、R01及びR02のアルケニル基は、炭素数2~8のアルケニル基が好ましい。
 R36とR37とが結合して形成される環としては、シクロアルキル基(単環若しくは多環)であることが好ましい。シクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。炭素数5~6の単環のシクロアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数5の単環のシクロアルキル基が特に好ましい。
 酸分解性基としては好ましくは、クミルエステル基、エノールエステル基、アセタールエステル基、第3級のアルキルエステル基等である。更に好ましくは、第3級アルキルエステル基である。
In the formula, R 36 to R 39 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group. R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
The alkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms.
The cycloalkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Those having 3 to 20 carbon atoms are preferred.
The aryl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
The aralkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms.
The alkenyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms.
The ring formed by combining R 36 and R 37 is preferably a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic). The cycloalkyl group is preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group or a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group or an adamantyl group. A monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
The acid-decomposable group is preferably a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, a tertiary alkyl ester group or the like. More preferably, it is a tertiary alkyl ester group.
 [酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位]
 樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。 
 樹脂(A)は、一形態において、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位として、酸によって分解しカルボキシル基を生じる繰り返し単位(AI)(以下、「繰り返し単位(AI)」とも言う。)を含有することが好ましく、下記一般式(aI)又は(aI’)で表される繰り返し単位を有することがより好ましい。
[Repeating unit having acid-decomposable group]
The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
In one embodiment, the resin (A) contains, as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit (AI) that is decomposed by an acid to generate a carboxyl group (hereinafter also referred to as “repeating unit (AI)”). It is preferable to have a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (aI) or (aI ′).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
 一般式(aI)及び(aI’)に於いて、
 Xaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表す。
 Tは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。 
 Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。Rx~Rxの2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよい。また、該環構造は、環中に酸素原子等のヘテロ原子を含有してもよい。
 Tの2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、-COO-Rt-基、-O-Rt-基、フェニレン基等が挙げられる。式中、Rtは、アルキレン基又はシクロアルキレン基を表す。
In the general formulas (aI) and (aI ′)
Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group. Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may combine to form a ring structure. The ring structure may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom in the ring.
Examples of the divalent linking group for T include an alkylene group, —COO—Rt— group, —O—Rt— group, phenylene group and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
 一般式(aI)中のTは、有機溶剤系現像液に対するレジストの不溶化の観点から、単結合又は-COO-Rt-基が好ましく、-COO-Rt-基がより好ましい。Rtは、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基が好ましく、-CH-基、-(CH-基、-(CH-基がより好ましい。
 一般式(aI’)中のTは、単結合が好ましい。
T in the general formula (aI) is preferably a single bond or a —COO—Rt— group, more preferably a —COO—Rt— group, from the viewpoint of insolubilization of the resist in an organic solvent developer. Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably a —CH 2 — group, — (CH 2 ) 2 — group, or — (CH 2 ) 3 — group.
T in the general formula (aI ′) is preferably a single bond.
 Xa1のアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、ハロゲン原子(好ましくは、フッ素原子)が挙げられる。
 Xa1のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のものが好ましく、メチル基であることが好ましい。
 Xa1は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。
 Rx、Rx及びRxのアルキル基としては、直鎖状であっても、分岐状であってもよい。
 Rx、Rx及びRxのシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
 Rx、Rx及びRxの2つが結合して形成する環構造としては、シクロペンチル環、シクロヘキシル環などの単環のシクロアルカン環、ノルボルナン環、テトラシクロデカン環、テトラシクロドデカン環、アダマンタン環などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。炭素数5又は6の単環のシクロアルカン環が特に好ましい。
 Rx、Rx及びRxは、各々独立に、アルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~4の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基であることがより好ましい。
 上記各基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(炭素数1~4)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数3~8)、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(炭素数1~4)、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基(炭素数2~6)などが挙げられ、炭素数8以下が好ましい。なかでも、酸分解前後での有機溶剤を含有する現像液に対する溶解コントラストをより向上させる観点から、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子などのヘテロ原子を有さない置換基であることがより好ましく(例えば、水酸基で置換されたアルキル基などではないことがより好ましく)、水素原子及び炭素原子のみからなる基であることが更に好ましく、直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基であることが特に好ましい。
 以下に一般式(aI)又は(aI’)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例を挙げるが、本発明は、これらの具体例に限定されるものではない。
 具体例中、Rxは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。Rxa、Rxbはそれぞれ炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。Xaは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。Zは、置換基を表し、複数存在する場合、複数のZは互いに同じであっても異なっていてもよい。pは0又は正の整数を表す。Zの具体例及び好ましい例は、Rx~Rxなどの各基が有し得る置換基の具体例及び好ましい例と同様である。
The alkyl group of Xa1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
The alkyl group for X a1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and is preferably a methyl group.
X a1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
The alkyl group for Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include polycyclic rings such as a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group and an adamantyl group. Are preferred.
The ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as cyclopentyl ring and cyclohexyl ring, norbornane ring, tetracyclodecane ring, tetracyclododecane ring, adamantane ring A polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as is preferable. A monocyclic cycloalkane ring having 5 or 6 carbon atoms is particularly preferable.
Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are preferably each independently an alkyl group, more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
Each of the above groups may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (3 to 8 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (carbon 1 to 4), a carboxyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group (2 to 6 carbon atoms), and the like, and 8 or less carbon atoms are preferable. Among these, from the viewpoint of further improving the dissolution contrast with respect to a developer containing an organic solvent before and after acid decomposition, a substituent having no hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom is more preferable ( For example, it is more preferable that it is not an alkyl group substituted with a hydroxyl group, etc.), a group consisting of only a hydrogen atom and a carbon atom is more preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is particularly preferable. preferable.
Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (aI) or (aI ′) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
In specific examples, Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH. Rxa and Rxb each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH. Z represents a substituent, and when a plurality of Zs are present, the plurality of Zs may be the same as or different from each other. p represents 0 or a positive integer. Specific examples and preferred examples of Z are the same as specific examples and preferred examples of the substituent that each group such as Rx 1 to Rx 3 may have.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
 下記具体例において、Xaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表す。 In the specific examples below, Xa represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 樹脂(A)は、一形態において、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位として、酸により分解する部位の炭素数の合計が4~9個である繰り返し単位を含有することが好ましい。より好ましくは、上掲の一般式(aI)において、-C(Rx)(Rx)(Rx)部分の炭素数が4~9個である態様である。
 更に好ましくは、一般式(aI)においてRx、Rx及びRxの全てがメチル基又はエチル基である態様か、あるいは、下記一般式(aII)で表される態様である。 
In one embodiment, the resin (A) preferably contains, as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, a repeating unit having a total of 4 to 9 carbon atoms at the site decomposed by the acid. More preferably, in the above general formula (aI), the —C (Rx 1 ) (Rx 2 ) (Rx 3 ) moiety has 4 to 9 carbon atoms.
More preferably, in the general formula (aI), all of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are methyl groups or ethyl groups, or an aspect represented by the following general formula (aII).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
 一般式(aII)中、
 R31は、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す。
 R32は、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基又はsec-ブチル基を表す。
 R33は、R32が結合している炭素原子とともに単環の脂環炭化水素構造を形成するのに必要な原子団を表す。前記脂環炭化水素構造は、環を構成する炭素原子の一部が、ヘテロ原子、又は、ヘテロ原子を有する基で置換されていてもよい。
 ここで、R32とR33が有する炭素原子の合計は8以下である。
In general formula (aII),
R 31 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
R 32 represents a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group or a sec-butyl group.
R 33 represents an atomic group necessary for forming a monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure together with the carbon atom to which R 32 is bonded. In the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure, a part of carbon atoms constituting the ring may be substituted with a hetero atom or a group having a hetero atom.
Here, the total number of carbon atoms of R 32 and R 33 is 8 or less.
 R31のアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、該置換基としてはフッ素原子、水酸基などが挙げられる。
 R31は、好ましくは水素原子、メチル基、トリフルオロメチル基又はヒドロキシメチル基を表す。
The alkyl group for R 31 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a fluorine atom and a hydroxyl group.
R 31 preferably represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group or a hydroxymethyl group.
 R32は、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、又は、イソプロピル基であることが好ましく、メチル基、又は、エチル基であることがより好ましい。 R 32 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, or an isopropyl group, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
 R33が炭素原子とともに形成する単環の脂環炭化水素構造は、3~8員環であることが好ましく、5又は6員環であることがより好ましい。
 R33が炭素原子とともに形成する単環の脂環炭化水素構造において、環を構成し得るヘテロ原子としては、酸素原子、硫黄原子等が挙げられ、ヘテロ原子を有する基としては、カルボニル基等が挙げられる。ただし、ヘテロ原子を有する基は、エステル基(エステル結合)ではないことが好ましい。
 R33が炭素原子とともに形成する単環の脂環炭化水素構造は、炭素原子と水素原子とのみから形成されることが好ましい。
 また、樹脂(A)は、他の形態において、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位として、酸により分解する部位の炭素数が10~20個であり、多環構造を含む酸分解部位を有する繰り返し単位(aIII)を含んでいてもよい。
 この酸分解部位の炭素数が10~20個であり、かつ酸分解部位に多環構造を含む繰り返し単位(aIII)としては、上掲の一般式(aI)において、Rx、Rx及びRxの1つがアダマンタン骨格を有する基であり、残りの2つが直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基である態様、又は、一般式(aI)において、Rx、Rx及びRxのうち2つが結合してアダマンタン構造を形成し、残りの1つが直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基である態様が好ましい。
The monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure formed by R 33 together with the carbon atom is preferably a 3- to 8-membered ring, more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
In the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure formed by R 33 together with the carbon atom, examples of the hetero atom that can form the ring include an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom. Examples of the group having a hetero atom include a carbonyl group and the like. Can be mentioned. However, the group having a hetero atom is preferably not an ester group (ester bond).
The monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure formed by R 33 together with the carbon atom is preferably formed only from the carbon atom and the hydrogen atom.
Further, in another form, the resin (A) is a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, the repeating unit having an acid-decomposing site containing 10 to 20 carbon atoms and a polycyclic structure. Unit (aIII) may be included.
As the repeating unit (aIII) having 10 to 20 carbon atoms in the acid decomposition site and containing a polycyclic structure in the acid decomposition site, Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx in the above general formula (aI) can be used. In an embodiment in which one of 3 is a group having an adamantane skeleton and the remaining two are linear or branched alkyl groups, or in General Formula (aI), two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are bonded to each other. Thus, an embodiment in which an adamantane structure is formed and the remaining one is a linear or branched alkyl group is preferable.
 また、樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位として、以下で表されるような、酸の作用により分解し、アルコール性水酸基を生じる繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。 Further, the resin (A) may have a repeating unit that is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate an alcoholic hydroxyl group, as represented below, as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
 下記具体例中、Xaは、水素原子、CH、CF、又はCHOHを表す。 In the following specific examples, Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 樹脂(A)に含有され得る酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位は、1種類であってもよいし、2種類以上を併用してもよい。
 樹脂(A)が2種以上の酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、例えば、上述した一般式(aI)においてRx、Rx及びRxの全てがメチル基又はエチル基である態様、あるいは、上述した一般式(aII)で表される態様の繰り返し単位と、上述した酸分解部位の炭素数が10~20個であり、かつ酸分解部位に多環構造を含む繰り返し単位(aIII)で表される繰り返し単位との組み合わせが好ましい。
One type of repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group that can be contained in the resin (A) may be used, or two or more types may be used in combination.
When the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having two or more kinds of acid-decomposable groups, for example, in the above general formula (aI), all of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 are methyl groups or ethyl groups The embodiment or the repeating unit of the embodiment represented by the general formula (aII) and the repeating unit having 10 to 20 carbon atoms in the acid decomposition site and containing a polycyclic structure in the acid decomposition site ( A combination with a repeating unit represented by aIII) is preferred.
 樹脂(A)が2種以上の酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、その2種の好ましい組合せを以下に示すが、これに限定されるわけではない。 When the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having two or more kinds of acid-decomposable groups, the two preferred combinations are shown below, but are not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
 酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位の総量は、樹脂(A)を構成する全繰り返し単位に対して30~80モル%が好ましく、40~75モル%が更に好ましく、45~70モル%が特に好ましく、50~70モル%が最も好ましい。 The total amount of repeating units having an acid-decomposable group is preferably from 30 to 80 mol%, more preferably from 40 to 75 mol%, particularly preferably from 45 to 70 mol%, based on all repeating units constituting the resin (A). 50 to 70 mol% is most preferable.
 一般式(aI)で表される繰り返し単位の含有率は、樹脂(A)を構成する全繰り返し単位に対して30~80モル%が好ましく、40~75モル%が更に好ましく、45~70モル%が特に好ましく、50~70モル%が最も好ましい。
 また、繰り返し単位(aIII)が酸分解性基を有する全繰り返し単位に占める割合は、3~50モル%が好ましく、5~40モル%が更に好ましく、5~30モル%が最も好ましい。
The content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (aI) is preferably from 30 to 80 mol%, more preferably from 40 to 75 mol%, more preferably from 45 to 70 mol% based on all repeating units constituting the resin (A). % Is particularly preferable, and 50 to 70 mol% is most preferable.
Further, the ratio of the repeating unit (aIII) to all repeating units having an acid-decomposable group is preferably 3 to 50 mol%, more preferably 5 to 40 mol%, and most preferably 5 to 30 mol%.
 [ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位] [Repeating unit having lactone structure or sultone structure]
 樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を含有していてもよい。 Resin (A) may contain a repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造としては、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有していればいずれでも用いることができるが、好ましくは5~7員環ラクトン構造又は5~7員環スルトン構造であり、5~7員環ラクトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているもの、又は、5~7員環スルトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているもの、がより好ましい。下記一般式(LC1-1)~(LC1-21)のいずれかで表されるラクトン構造、又は、下記一般式(SL1-1)~(SL1-3)のいずれかで表されるスルトン構造、を有する繰り返し単位を有することが更に好ましい。また、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造が主鎖に直接結合していてもよい。好ましいラクトン構造としては(LC1-1)、(LC1-4)、(LC1-5)、(LC1-6)、(LC1-13)、(LC1-14)、(LC1-17)であり、特に好ましいラクトン構造は(LC1-4)である。このような特定のラクトン構造を用いることでLER、現像欠陥が良好になる。 Any lactone structure or sultone structure can be used as long as it has a lactone structure or sultone structure, but a 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure is preferable. Other ring structures are condensed in a form that forms a bicyclo structure or spiro structure in a membered lactone structure, or other rings that form a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure in a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure Those having a condensed ring structure are more preferable. A lactone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (LC1-1) to (LC1-21), or a sultone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (SL1-1) to (SL1-3), More preferably, it has a repeating unit having A lactone structure or a sultone structure may be directly bonded to the main chain. Preferred lactone structures are (LC1-1), (LC1-4), (LC1-5), (LC1-6), (LC1-13), (LC1-14), (LC1-17), especially A preferred lactone structure is (LC1-4). By using such a specific lactone structure, LER and development defects are improved.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
 ラクトン構造部分又はスルトン構造部分は、置換基(Rb)を有していても有していなくてもよい。好ましい置換基(Rb)としては、炭素数1~8のアルキル基、炭素数4~7のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、カルボキシル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、シアノ基、酸分解性基などが挙げられる。より好ましくは炭素数1~4のアルキル基、シアノ基、酸分解性基である。nは、0~4の整数を表す。nが2以上の時、複数存在する置換基(Rb)は、同一でも異なっていてもよい。また、複数存在する置換基(Rb)同士が結合して環を形成してもよい。 The lactone structure portion or the sultone structure portion may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ). Preferred substituents (Rb 2 ) include alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl groups having 4 to 7 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and carboxyl groups. , Halogen atom, hydroxyl group, cyano group, acid-decomposable group and the like. More preferred are an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group, and an acid-decomposable group. n 2 represents an integer of 0 to 4. When n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different. A plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位は、通常、光学異性体が存在するが、いずれの光学異性体を用いてもよい。また、1種の光学異性体を単独で用いても、複数の光学異性体を混合して用いてもよい。1種の光学異性体を主に用いる場合、その光学純度(ee)が90%以上のものが好ましく、より好ましくは95%以上である。 The repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure usually has an optical isomer, but any optical isomer may be used. One optical isomer may be used alone, or a plurality of optical isomers may be mixed and used. When one kind of optical isomer is mainly used, the optical purity (ee) thereof is preferably 90% or more, more preferably 95% or more.
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (III).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
 上記一般式(III)中、
 Aは、エステル結合(-COO-で表される基)又はアミド結合(-CONH-で表される基)を表す。
 Rは、複数個ある場合にはそれぞれ独立にアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はその組み合わせを表す。
 Zは、複数個ある場合にはそれぞれ独立に、単結合、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合
In the general formula (III),
A represents an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—) or an amide bond (a group represented by —CONH—).
R 0 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof independently when there are a plurality of R 0 .
Z is independently a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a urethane bond when there are a plurality of Z.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
又はウレア結合 Or urea bond
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
を表す。ここで、Rは、各々独立して、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。
 Rは、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基を表す。
 nは、-R-Z-で表される構造の繰り返し数であり、0~5の整数を表し、0又は1であることが好ましく、0であることがより好ましい。nが0である場合、-R-Z-は存在せず、単結合となる。
 Rは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又はアルキル基を表す。
Represents. Here, each R independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
R 8 represents a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
n is the number of repetitions of the structure represented by —R 0 —Z—, and represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 0. When n is 0, —R 0 —Z— does not exist and becomes a single bond.
R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
 Rのアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基は置換基を有してよい。
 Zは好ましくは、エーテル結合、エステル結合であり、特に好ましくはエステル結合である。
The alkylene group and cycloalkylene group represented by R 0 may have a substituent.
Z is preferably an ether bond or an ester bond, and particularly preferably an ester bond.
 Rのアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基が特に好ましい。
 Rのアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、Rにおけるアルキル基は、各々置換されていてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子等のハロゲン原子やメルカプト基、水酸基、アルコキシ基が挙げられる。
 Rは、水素原子、メチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、ヒドロキシメチル基が好ましい。
The alkyl group for R 7 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably a methyl group.
The alkylene group of R 0 , the cycloalkylene group, and the alkyl group in R 7 may each be substituted. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom, a mercapto group, a hydroxyl group, An alkoxy group is mentioned.
R 7 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, or a hydroxymethyl group.
 Rにおける好ましい鎖状アルキレン基としては炭素数が1~10の鎖状のアルキレンが好ましく、例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基等が挙げられる。好ましいシクロアルキレン基としては、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキレン基であり、例えば、シクロヘキシレン基、シクロペンチレン基、ノルボルニレン基、アダマンチレン基等が挙げられる。本発明の効果を発現するためには鎖状アルキレン基がより好ましく、メチレン基が特に好ましい。 A preferable chain alkylene group for R 0 is a chain alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group. A preferred cycloalkylene group is a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclohexylene group, a cyclopentylene group, a norbornylene group, and an adamantylene group. In order to exhibit the effect of the present invention, a chain alkylene group is more preferable, and a methylene group is particularly preferable.
 Rで表されるラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基は、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有していれば限定されるものではなく、具体例として一般式(LC1-1)~(LC1-21)及び、(SL1-1)~(SL1-3)の内のいずれかで表されるラクトン構造又はスルトン構造が挙げられ、これらのうち(LC1-4)で表される構造が特に好ましい。また、(LC1-1)~(LC1-21)におけるnは2以下のものがより好ましい。
 また、Rは無置換のラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基、或いはメチル基、シアノ基又はアルコキシカルボニル基を置換基として有するラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基が好ましく、シアノ基を置換基として有するラクトン構造(シアノラクトン)を有する1価の有機基がより好ましい。
The monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by R 8 is not limited as long as it has a lactone structure or a sultone structure. Specific examples include those represented by the general formulas (LC1-1) to ( LC1-21) and a lactone structure or a sultone structure represented by any of (SL1-1) to (SL1-3), among which the structure represented by (LC1-4) is particularly preferable. Further, n 2 in (LC1-1) to (LC1-21) is more preferably 2 or less.
R 8 is preferably a monovalent organic group having an unsubstituted lactone structure or sultone structure, or a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or sultone structure having a methyl group, a cyano group or an alkoxycarbonyl group as a substituent. A monovalent organic group having a lactone structure (cyanolactone) having a cyano group as a substituent is more preferable.
 以下にラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を示すが、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 本発明の効果を高めるために、2種以上のラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を併用することも可能である。 In order to enhance the effect of the present invention, it is also possible to use a repeating unit having two or more lactone structures or sultone structures in combination.
 樹脂(A)がラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、5~60モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは5~55モル%、更に好ましくは10~50モル%である。 When the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure, the content of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is 5 to 60 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 5 to 55 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mol%.
 [環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位]
 また、樹脂(A)は、環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。 
 環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
[Repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure]
Moreover, the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure.
The repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (A-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
 一般式(A-1)中、
 R は、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す。
 R は、nが2以上の場合は各々独立して、置換基を表す。
 Aは、単結合、又は2価の連結基を表す。
 Zは、式中の-O-C(=O)-O-で表される基と共に単環又は多環構造を形成する原子団を表す。
 nは0以上の整数を表す。
In general formula (A-1),
R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
R A 2 each independently represents a substituent when n is 2 or more.
A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Z represents an atomic group that forms a monocyclic or polycyclic structure together with a group represented by —O—C (═O) —O— in the formula.
n represents an integer of 0 or more.
 一般式(A-1)について詳細に説明する。
 R で表されるアルキル基は、フッ素原子等の置換基を有していてもよい。R は、水素原子、メチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基を表すことが好ましく、メチル基を表すことがより好ましい。
The general formula (A-1) will be described in detail.
The alkyl group represented by R A 1 may have a substituent such as a fluorine atom. R A 1 preferably represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, and more preferably represents a methyl group.
 R で表される置換基は、例えば、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基、アミノ基、アルコキシカルボニルアミノ基である。好ましくは炭素数1~5のアルキル基であり、炭素数1~5の直鎖状アルキル基;炭素数3~5の分岐状アルキル基等を挙げることができる。アルキル基はヒドロキシル基等の置換基を有していてもよい。 The substituent represented by R A 2 is, for example, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an amino group, or an alkoxycarbonylamino group. Preferred are alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, such as linear alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms; branched alkyl groups having 3 to 5 carbon atoms. The alkyl group may have a substituent such as a hydroxyl group.
 nは置換基数を表す0以上の整数である。nは、例えば、好ましくは0~4であり、より好ましくは0である。 N is an integer of 0 or more representing the number of substituents. n is, for example, preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0.
 Aにより表される2価の連結基としては、例えば、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、エステル結合、アミド結合、エーテル結合、ウレタン結合、ウレア結合、又はその組み合わせ等が挙げられる。アルキレン基としては、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基が好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基がより好ましい。 Examples of the divalent linking group represented by A include an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ester bond, an amide bond, an ether bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, or a combination thereof. As the alkylene group, an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is preferable, and an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is more preferable.
 本発明の一形態において、Aは、単結合、アルキレン基であることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, A is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
 Zにより表される、-O-C(=O)-O-を含む単環としては、例えば、下記一般式(a)で表される環状炭酸エステルにおいて、n=2~4である5~7員環が挙げられ、5員環又は6員環(n=2又は3)であることが好ましく、5員環(n=2)であることがより好ましい。 As the monocycle containing —O—C (═O) —O— represented by Z, for example, in the cyclic carbonate represented by the following general formula (a), n A = 2 to 4 5 To 7-membered ring, preferably 5-membered ring or 6-membered ring (n A = 2 or 3), more preferably 5-membered ring (n A = 2).
 Zにより表される、-O-C(=O)-O-を含む多環としては、例えば、下記一般式(a)で表される環状炭酸エステルが1又は2以上の他の環構造と共に縮合環を形成している構造や、スピロ環を形成している構造が挙げられる。縮合環又はスピロ環を形成し得る「他の環構造」としては、脂環式炭化水素基であってもよいし、芳香族炭化水素基であってもよいし、複素環であってもよい。 Examples of the polycycle including —O—C (═O) —O— represented by Z include, for example, a cyclic carbonate represented by the following general formula (a) together with one or more other ring structures: Examples include a structure forming a condensed ring and a structure forming a spiro ring. The “other ring structure” that can form a condensed ring or a spiro ring may be an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, or a heterocyclic ring. .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
 樹脂(A)には、一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位のうちの1種が単独で含まれていてもよいし、2種以上が含まれていてもよい。
 樹脂(A)において、環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位(好ましくは、一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位)の含有率は、樹脂(A)を構成する全繰り返し単位に対して、3~80モル%であることが好ましく、3~60モル%であることが更に好ましく、3~30モル%であることが特に好ましく、10~15モル%であることが最も好ましい。このような含有率とすることによって、レジストとしての現像性、低欠陥性、低LWR、低PEB温度依存性、プロファイル等を向上させることができる。
In the resin (A), one type of repeating units represented by the general formula (A-1) may be contained alone, or two or more types may be contained.
In the resin (A), the content of the repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure (preferably, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (A-1)) is based on the total repeating units constituting the resin (A). It is preferably 3 to 80 mol%, more preferably 3 to 60 mol%, particularly preferably 3 to 30 mol%, and most preferably 10 to 15 mol%. By setting it as such a content rate, the developability as a resist, low defect property, low LWR, low PEB temperature dependence, a profile, etc. can be improved.
 以下に、一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例を挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。 Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by formula (A-1) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
 なお、以下の具体例中のR は、一般式(A-1)におけるR と同義である。 Incidentally, R A 1 in the following specific examples are the same meaning as R A 1 in the general formula (A-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 [水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基を有する繰り返し単位]
 樹脂(A)は、水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。これにより基板密着性、現像液親和性が向上する。
[Repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group]
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a carbonyl group. This improves the substrate adhesion and developer compatibility.
 水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基を有する繰り返し単位は、水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基で置換された脂環炭化水素構造を有する繰り返し単位であることが好ましく、酸分解性基を有さないことが好ましい。 The repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group is preferably a repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group, and preferably has no acid-decomposable group. .
 また、水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基で置換された脂環炭化水素構造を有する繰り返し単位は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位とは異なることが好ましい(すなわち、酸に対して安定な繰り返し単位であることが好ましい)。
 水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基で置換された脂環炭化水素構造に於ける、脂環炭化水素構造としては、アダマンチル基、ジアダマンチル基、ノルボルナン基が好ましい。
Further, the repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group is preferably different from the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group (that is, a repeating unit which is stable with respect to an acid). Preferably).
The alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group is preferably an adamantyl group, a diadamantyl group or a norbornane group.
 より好ましくは、下記一般式(AIIa)~(AIIe)のいずれかで表される繰り返し単位を挙げることができる。 More preferably, a repeating unit represented by any one of the following general formulas (AIIa) to (AIIe) can be mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
 式中、Rは、水素原子、メチル基、ヒドロキシメチル基、又は、トリフルオロメチル基を表す。 In the formula, R X represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group.
 Abは、単結合、又は2価の連結基を表す。
 Abにより表される2価の連結基としては、例えば、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、エステル結合、アミド結合、エーテル結合、ウレタン結合、ウレア結合、又はその組み合わせ等が挙げられる。アルキレン基としては、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基が好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基がより好ましく、例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基等が挙げられる。
 本発明の一形態において、Abは、単結合、又は、アルキレン基であることが好ましい。
 Rpは、水素原子、ヒドロキシル基、又は、ヒドロキシアルキル基を表す。複数のRpは、同一でも異なっていても良いが、複数のRpの内の少なくとも1つは、ヒドロキシル基又はヒドロキシアルキル基を表す。
Ab represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Examples of the divalent linking group represented by Ab include an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an ester bond, an amide bond, an ether bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, or a combination thereof. The alkylene group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group.
In one embodiment of the present invention, Ab is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
Rp represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a hydroxyalkyl group. A plurality of Rp may be the same or different, but at least one of the plurality of Rp represents a hydroxyl group or a hydroxyalkyl group.
 樹脂(A)は、水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基を有する繰り返し単位を含有していても、含有していなくてもよいが、樹脂(A)が水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、水酸基、シアノ基又はカルボニル基を有する繰り返し単位の含有率は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、1~40モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは3~30モル%、更に好ましくは5~25モル%である。 The resin (A) may or may not contain a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group, but the resin (A) contains a repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group or a carbonyl group. When it is contained, the content of the repeating unit having a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a carbonyl group is preferably 1 to 40 mol%, more preferably 3 to 30 mol%, further more preferably based on all repeating units in the resin (A). Preferably, it is 5 to 25 mol%.
 水酸基又はシアノ基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。 Specific examples of the repeating unit having a hydroxyl group or a cyano group are listed below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
 その他、国際公開2011/122336号明細書の〔0011〕以降に記載のモノマー又はこれに対応する繰り返し単位なども適宜使用可能である。 In addition, monomers described in [0011] and thereafter of International Publication No. 2011-122336, or corresponding repeating units can be used as appropriate.
 [酸基を有する繰り返し単位]
 樹脂(A)は、酸基を有する繰り返し単位を有してもよい。酸基としてはカルボキシル基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、ビススルホニルイミド基、ナフトール構造、α位が電子求引性基で置換された脂肪族アルコール基(例えばヘキサフロロイソプロパノール基)が挙げられ、カルボキシル基を有する繰り返し単位を有することがより好ましい。酸基を有する繰り返し単位を含有することによりコンタクトホール用途での解像性が増す。酸基を有する繰り返し単位としては、アクリル酸、メタクリル酸による繰り返し単位のような樹脂の主鎖に直接酸基が結合している繰り返し単位、あるいは連結基を介して樹脂の主鎖に酸基が結合している繰り返し単位、更には酸基を有する重合開始剤や連鎖移動剤を重合時に用いてポリマー鎖の末端に導入、のいずれも好ましく、連結基は単環又は多環の環状炭化水素構造を有していてもよい。特に好ましくはアクリル酸、メタクリル酸による繰り返し単位である。
[Repeating unit having acid group]
Resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an acid group. Examples of the acid group include a carboxyl group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a bissulfonylimide group, a naphthol structure, and an aliphatic alcohol group (for example, hexafluoroisopropanol group) in which the α-position is substituted with an electron withdrawing group. It is more preferable to have a repeating unit having a carboxyl group. By containing the repeating unit having an acid group, the resolution in the contact hole application is increased. The repeating unit having an acid group includes a repeating unit in which an acid group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or an acid group in the main chain of the resin through a linking group. Either a repeating unit that is bonded, or a polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent having an acid group, is introduced at the end of the polymer chain during polymerization, and the linking group is a monocyclic or polycyclic cyclic hydrocarbon structure. You may have. Particularly preferred are repeating units of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid.
 樹脂(A)は、酸基を有する繰り返し単位を含有してもしなくても良いが、含有する場合、酸基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、25モル%以下であることが好ましく、20モル%以下であることがより好ましい。樹脂(A)が酸基を有する繰り返し単位を含有する場合、樹脂(A)における酸基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、通常、1モル%以上である。
 酸基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に示すが、本発明は、これに限定されるものではない。
The resin (A) may or may not contain a repeating unit having an acid group, but when it is contained, the content of the repeating unit having an acid group is relative to all the repeating units in the resin (A). It is preferably 25 mol% or less, and more preferably 20 mol% or less. When resin (A) contains the repeating unit which has an acid group, content of the repeating unit which has an acid group in resin (A) is 1 mol% or more normally.
Specific examples of the repeating unit having an acid group are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
 具体例中、RxはH、CH、CHOH又はCFを表す。 In specific examples, Rx represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
 [極性基を持たない脂環炭化水素構造を有し、酸分解性を示さない繰り返し単位]
 本発明における樹脂(A)は、更に極性基(例えば、前記酸基、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基)を持たない脂環炭化水素構造を有し、酸分解性を示さない繰り返し単位を有することができる。これにより、液浸露光時にレジスト膜から液浸液への低分子成分の溶出が低減できるとともに、有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いた現像の際に樹脂の溶解性を適切に調整することができる。このような繰り返し単位としては、一般式(IV)で表される繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
[Repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group and not exhibiting acid decomposability]
The resin (A) in the present invention can further have a repeating unit that has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure that does not have a polar group (for example, the acid group, hydroxyl group, cyano group) and does not exhibit acid decomposability. . As a result, the elution of low molecular components from the resist film to the immersion liquid during immersion exposure can be reduced, and the solubility of the resin can be appropriately adjusted during development using a developer containing an organic solvent. . Examples of such a repeating unit include a repeating unit represented by the general formula (IV).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061
 一般式(IV)中、Rは少なくとも1つの環状構造を有し、極性基を有さない炭化水素基を表す。
 Raは水素原子、アルキル基又は-CH-O-Ra基を表す。式中、Raは、水素原子、アルキル基又はアシル基を表す。Raは、水素原子、メチル基、ヒドロキシメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基が好ましく、水素原子、メチル基が特に好ましい。
In general formula (IV), R 5 represents a hydrocarbon group having at least one cyclic structure and having no polar group.
Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or -CH 2 -O-Ra 2 group. In the formula, Ra 2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or an acyl group. Ra is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a hydroxymethyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, particularly preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 Rが有する環状構造には、単環式炭化水素基及び多環式炭化水素基が含まれる。単環式炭化水素基としては、たとえば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロへプチル基、シクロオクチル基などの炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基、シクロへキセニル基など炭素数3~12のシクロアルケニル基が挙げられる。好ましい単環式炭化水素基としては、炭素数3~7の単環式炭化水素基であり、より好ましくは、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基が挙げられる。 The cyclic structure possessed by R 5 includes a monocyclic hydrocarbon group and a polycyclic hydrocarbon group. Examples of the monocyclic hydrocarbon group include cycloalkenyl having 3 to 12 carbon atoms such as cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, cycloheptyl group, cyclooctyl group and the like, and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 12 carbon atoms and cyclohexenyl group. Groups. A preferred monocyclic hydrocarbon group is a monocyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 7 carbon atoms, and more preferred examples include a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group.
 多環式炭化水素基には環集合炭化水素基、架橋環式炭化水素基が含まれ、環集合炭化水素基の例としては、ビシクロヘキシル基、パーヒドロナフタレニル基などが含まれる。架橋環式炭化水素環として、例えば、ピナン、ボルナン、ノルピナン、ノルボルナン、ビシクロオクタン環(ビシクロ[2.2.2]オクタン環、ビシクロ[3.2.1]オクタン環等)などの2環式炭化水素環及び、ホモブレダン、アダマンタン、トリシクロ[5.2.1.02,6]デカン、トリシクロ[4.3.1.12,5]ウンデカン環などの3環式炭化水素環、テトラシクロ[4.4.0.12,5.17,10]ドデカン、パーヒドロ-1,4-メタノ-5,8-メタノナフタレン環などの4環式炭化水素環などが挙げられる。また、架橋環式炭化水素環には、縮合環式炭化水素環、例えば、パーヒドロナフタレン(デカリン)、パーヒドロアントラセン、パーヒドロフェナントレン、パーヒドロアセナフテン、パーヒドロフルオレン、パーヒドロインデン、パーヒドロフェナレン環などの5~8員シクロアルカン環が複数個縮合した縮合環も含まれる。 The polycyclic hydrocarbon group includes a ring assembly hydrocarbon group and a bridged cyclic hydrocarbon group, and examples of the ring assembly hydrocarbon group include a bicyclohexyl group and a perhydronaphthalenyl group. As the bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring, for example, bicyclic such as pinane, bornane, norpinane, norbornane, bicyclooctane ring (bicyclo [2.2.2] octane ring, bicyclo [3.2.1] octane ring, etc.) Hydrocarbon rings and tricyclic hydrocarbon rings such as homobredan, adamantane, tricyclo [5.2.1.0 2,6 ] decane, tricyclo [4.3.1.1 2,5 ] undecane ring, tetracyclo [ 4.4.0.1 2,5 . 1 7,10 ] dodecane, tetracyclic hydrocarbon rings such as perhydro-1,4-methano-5,8-methanonaphthalene ring, and the like. The bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring includes a condensed cyclic hydrocarbon ring such as perhydronaphthalene (decalin), perhydroanthracene, perhydrophenanthrene, perhydroacenaphthene, perhydrofluorene, perhydroindene, perhydroindene. A condensed ring in which a plurality of 5- to 8-membered cycloalkane rings such as a phenalene ring are condensed is also included.
 好ましい架橋環式炭化水素環として、ノルボルニル基、アダマンチル基、ビシクロオクタニル基、トリシクロ[5、2、1、02,6]デカニル基、などが挙げられる。より好ましい架橋環式炭化水素環としてノルボニル基、アダマンチル基が挙げられる。
 これらの脂環式炭化水素基は置換基を有していても良く、好ましい置換基としてはハロゲン原子、アルキル基、水素原子が置換されたヒドロキシル基、水素原子が置換されたアミノ基などが挙げられる。
Preferred examples of the bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring include a norbornyl group, an adamantyl group, a bicyclooctanyl group, a tricyclo [5,2,1,0 2,6 ] decanyl group, and the like. More preferable examples of the bridged cyclic hydrocarbon ring include a norbornyl group and an adamantyl group.
These alicyclic hydrocarbon groups may have a substituent. Preferred examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, an alkyl group, a hydroxyl group substituted with a hydrogen atom, and an amino group substituted with a hydrogen atom. It is done.
 樹脂(A)は、極性基を持たない脂環炭化水素構造を有し、酸分解性を示さない繰り返し単位を含有してもしなくてもよいが、含有する場合、この繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、1~50モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは5~50モル%、更に好ましくは5~30モル%である。 The resin (A) has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group, and may or may not contain a repeating unit that does not exhibit acid decomposability. The content is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 5 to 50 mol%, still more preferably 5 to 30 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A).
 極性基を持たない脂環炭化水素構造を有し、酸分解性を示さない繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。式中、Raは、H、CH、CHOH、又はCFを表す。 Specific examples of the repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure having no polar group and not exhibiting acid decomposability are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In the formula, Ra represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, or CF 3 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
 [芳香環を有する繰り返し単位]
 本発明の組成物に、KrFエキシマレーザー光、電子線、X線又は波長50nm以下の高エネルギー光線(例えば、EUV)を照射する場合には、樹脂(A)は、ヒドロキシスチレン繰り返し単位に代表されるような、芳香環を有する繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。
[Repeating unit having an aromatic ring]
In the case where the composition of the present invention is irradiated with KrF excimer laser light, electron beam, X-ray, or high-energy light (for example, EUV) having a wavelength of 50 nm or less, the resin (A) is represented by a hydroxystyrene repeating unit. It is preferable to have a repeating unit having an aromatic ring.
 樹脂(A)は、一形態において、後述する酸発生剤に対応する構造が担持された態様であってもよい。このような態様として具体的には、特開2011-248019号公報に記載の構造(特に、段落0164から段落0191に記載の構造、段落0555の実施例で記載されている樹脂に含まれる構造)などが挙げられる。樹脂(A)が酸発生剤に対応する構造を担持している態様であっても、本発明の組成物は、更に、樹脂(A)に担持されていない酸発生剤(すなわち、後述する化合物(B))を含んでもよい。 Resin (A) may be in an embodiment in which a structure corresponding to an acid generator described later is supported. Specifically, as such an embodiment, a structure described in JP2011-248019A (particularly, a structure described in paragraphs 0164 to 0191, a structure included in the resin described in the example in paragraph 0555). Etc. Even if the resin (A) has a structure corresponding to the acid generator, the composition of the present invention further includes an acid generator not supported on the resin (A) (that is, a compound described later). (B)) may be included.
 酸発生剤に対応する構造を有する繰り返し単位として、以下のような繰り返し単位が挙げられるが、これに限定されるものではない。 Examples of the repeating unit having a structure corresponding to the acid generator include the following repeating units, but are not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
 本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)は、上記の繰り返し構造単位以外に、ドライエッチング耐性や標準現像液適性、基板密着性、レジストプロファイル、更に感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の一般的な必要な特性である解像力、耐熱性、感度等を調節する目的で様々な繰り返し構造単位を有することができる。
 このような繰り返し構造単位としては、下記の単量体に相当する繰り返し構造単位を挙げることができるが、これらに限定されるものではない。
 これにより、本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂に要求される性能、特に、
 (1)塗布溶剤に対する溶解性、
 (2)製膜性(ガラス転移点)、
 (3)アルカリ現像性、
 (4)膜べり(親疎水性、アルカリ可溶性基選択)、
 (5)未露光部の基板への密着性、
 (6)ドライエッチング耐性、等の微調整が可能となる。
 このような単量体として、例えばアクリル酸エステル類、メタクリル酸エステル類、アクリルアミド類、メタクリルアミド類、アリル化合物、ビニルエーテル類、ビニルエステル類等から選ばれる付加重合性不飽和結合を1個有する化合物等を挙げることができる。
 その他にも、上記種々の繰り返し構造単位に相当する単量体と共重合可能である付加重合性の不飽和化合物であれば、共重合されていてもよい。
The resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention includes, in addition to the above repeating structural units, dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition. It is possible to have various repeating structural units for the purpose of adjusting resolving power, heat resistance, sensitivity, and the like, which are general necessary characteristics.
Examples of such repeating structural units include, but are not limited to, repeating structural units corresponding to the following monomers.
Thereby, performance required for the resin used in the composition of the present invention, in particular,
(1) Solubility in coating solvent,
(2) Film formability (glass transition point),
(3) Alkali developability,
(4) Membrane slip (hydrophobic, alkali-soluble group selection),
(5) Adhesion of unexposed part to substrate,
(6) Fine adjustment such as dry etching resistance can be performed.
As such a monomer, for example, a compound having one addition polymerizable unsaturated bond selected from acrylic acid esters, methacrylic acid esters, acrylamides, methacrylamides, allyl compounds, vinyl ethers, vinyl esters, etc. Etc.
In addition, any addition-polymerizable unsaturated compound that can be copolymerized with monomers corresponding to the above various repeating structural units may be copolymerized.
 本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)において、各繰り返し構造単位の含有モル比は感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物のドライエッチング耐性や標準現像液適性、基板密着性、レジストプロファイル、更には感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の一般的な必要性能である解像力、耐熱性、感度等を調節するために適宜設定される。
 本発明の組成物が、ArF露光用であるとき、ArF光への透明性の点から本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)は実質的には芳香環を有さない(具体的には、樹脂中、芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位の比率が好ましくは5モル%以下、より好ましくは3モル%以下、理想的には0モル%、すなわち、芳香族基を有さない)ことが好ましく、樹脂(A)は単環又は多環の脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましい。
In the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention, the molar ratio of each repeating structural unit is the dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Furthermore, it is appropriately set for adjusting the resolving power, heat resistance, sensitivity, etc., which are general required performances of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
When the composition of the present invention is for ArF exposure, the resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention has substantially no aromatic ring from the viewpoint of transparency to ArF light (specifically, The ratio of the repeating unit having an aromatic group in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no aromatic group). The resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
 本発明における樹脂(A)の形態としては、ランダム型、ブロック型、クシ型、スター型のいずれの形態でもよい。樹脂(A)は、例えば、各構造に対応する不飽和モノマーのラジカル、カチオン、又はアニオン重合により合成することができる。また各構造の前駆体に相当する不飽和モノマーを用いて重合した後に、高分子反応を行うことにより目的とする樹脂を得ることも可能である。 The form of the resin (A) in the present invention may be any of random type, block type, comb type, and star type. Resin (A) is compoundable by the radical, cation, or anion polymerization of the unsaturated monomer corresponding to each structure, for example. It is also possible to obtain the desired resin by conducting a polymer reaction after polymerization using an unsaturated monomer corresponding to the precursor of each structure.
 本発明の組成物が、後述する疎水性樹脂(HR)を含んでいる場合、樹脂(A)は、疎水性樹脂(HR)との相溶性の観点から、フッ素原子及びケイ素原子を含有しない(具体的には、樹脂中、フッ素原子又はケイ素原子を有する繰り返し単位の比率が、好ましくは5モル%以下、より好ましくは3モル%以下、理想的には0モル%)ことが好ましい。
 本発明の組成物に用いられる樹脂(A)として好ましくは、繰り返し単位のすべてが(メタ)アクリレート系繰り返し単位で構成されたものである。この場合、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがアクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位とアクリレート系繰り返し単位とによるもののいずれのものでも用いることができるが、アクリレート系繰り返し単位が全繰り返し単位の50モル%以下であることが好ましい。
When the composition of the present invention contains a hydrophobic resin (HR) described later, the resin (A) does not contain a fluorine atom or a silicon atom from the viewpoint of compatibility with the hydrophobic resin (HR) ( Specifically, the ratio of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom in the resin is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally 0 mol%.
The resin (A) used in the composition of the present invention is preferably one in which all of the repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate-based repeating units. In this case, all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units. Although it can be used, the acrylate-based repeating unit is preferably 50 mol% or less of the total repeating units.
 本発明における樹脂(A)は、常法に従って(例えばラジカル重合、リビングラジカル重合、アニオン重合、カチオン重合など、高分子合成の分野において慣用される方法によって)合成することができる。例えば、一般的合成方法としては、モノマー種及び開始剤を溶剤に溶解させ、加熱することにより重合を行う一括重合法、加熱溶剤にモノマー種と開始剤の溶液を1~10時間かけて滴下して加える滴下重合法などが挙げられ、滴下重合法が好ましい。反応溶媒としては、例えばテトラヒドロフラン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジイソプロピルエーテルなどのエーテル類やメチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトンのようなケトン類、酢酸エチルのようなエステル溶媒、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルアセトアミドなどのアミド溶剤、更には後述のプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、シクロヘキサノンのような本発明の組成物を溶解する溶媒が挙げられる。より好ましくは本発明の感光性組成物に用いられる溶剤と同一の溶剤を用いて重合することが好ましい。これにより保存時のパーティクルの発生が抑制できる。 The resin (A) in the present invention can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, by a method commonly used in the field of polymer synthesis such as radical polymerization, living radical polymerization, anion polymerization, and cation polymerization). For example, as a general synthesis method, a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours. The dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable. Examples of the reaction solvent include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane, diisopropyl ether, ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone, ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, amide solvents such as dimethylformamide and dimethylacetamide, Furthermore, the solvent which melt | dissolves the composition of this invention like the below-mentioned propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, and cyclohexanone is mentioned. More preferably, the polymerization is performed using the same solvent as the solvent used in the photosensitive composition of the present invention. Thereby, generation | occurrence | production of the particle at the time of a preservation | save can be suppressed.
 重合反応は窒素やアルゴンなど不活性ガス雰囲気下で行われることが好ましい。重合開始剤としては市販のラジカル開始剤(アゾ系開始剤、パーオキサイドなど)を用いて重合を開始させる。ラジカル開始剤としてはアゾ系開始剤が好ましく、エステル基、シアノ基、カルボキシル基を有するアゾ系開始剤が好ましい。好ましい開始剤としては、アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、アゾビスジメチルバレロニトリル、ジメチル2,2’-アゾビス(2-メチルプロピオネート)などが挙げられる。所望により開始剤を追加、あるいは分割で添加し、反応終了後、溶剤に投入して粉体あるいは固形回収等の方法で所望のポリマーを回収する。反応の濃度は5~50質量%であり、好ましくは10~30質量%である。反応温度は、通常10℃~150℃であり、好ましくは30℃~120℃、更に好ましくは60~100℃である。 The polymerization reaction is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen or argon. As a polymerization initiator, a commercially available radical initiator (azo initiator, peroxide, etc.) is used to initiate the polymerization. As the radical initiator, an azo initiator is preferable, and an azo initiator having an ester group, a cyano group, or a carboxyl group is preferable. Preferred initiators include azobisisobutyronitrile, azobisdimethylvaleronitrile, dimethyl 2,2'-azobis (2-methylpropionate) and the like. If desired, an initiator is added or added in portions, and after completion of the reaction, it is put into a solvent and a desired polymer is recovered by a method such as powder or solid recovery. The concentration of the reaction is 5 to 50% by mass, preferably 10 to 30% by mass. The reaction temperature is usually 10 ° C. to 150 ° C., preferably 30 ° C. to 120 ° C., more preferably 60 to 100 ° C.
 反応終了後、室温まで放冷し、精製する。精製は、水洗や適切な溶媒を組み合わせることにより残留単量体やオリゴマー成分を除去する液々抽出法、特定の分子量以下のもののみを抽出除去する限外ろ過等の溶液状態での精製方法や、樹脂溶液を貧溶媒へ滴下することで樹脂を貧溶媒中に凝固させることにより残留単量体等を除去する再沈澱法やろ別した樹脂スラリーを貧溶媒で洗浄する等の固体状態での精製方法等の通常の方法を適用できる。
 例えば、上記樹脂が難溶或いは不溶の溶媒(貧溶媒)を、該反応溶液の10倍以下の体積量、好ましくは10~5倍の体積量で、接触させることにより樹脂を固体として析出させる。
After completion of the reaction, the mixture is allowed to cool to room temperature and purified. Purification can be accomplished by a liquid-liquid extraction method that removes residual monomers and oligomer components by combining water and an appropriate solvent, and a purification method in a solution state such as ultrafiltration that extracts and removes only those having a specific molecular weight or less. , Reprecipitation method that removes residual monomer by coagulating resin in poor solvent by dripping resin solution into poor solvent and purification in solid state such as washing filtered resin slurry with poor solvent A normal method such as a method can be applied.
For example, the resin is precipitated as a solid by contacting a solvent (poor solvent) in which the resin is hardly soluble or insoluble in a volume amount of 10 times or less, preferably 10 to 5 times that of the reaction solution.
 ポリマー溶液からの沈殿又は再沈殿操作の際に用いる溶媒(沈殿又は再沈殿溶媒)としては、該ポリマーの貧溶媒であればよく、ポリマーの種類に応じて、炭化水素、ハロゲン化炭化水素、ニトロ化合物、エーテル、ケトン、エステル、カーボネート、アルコール、カルボン酸、水、これらの溶媒を含む混合溶媒等の中から適宜選択して使用できる。これらの中でも、沈殿又は再沈殿溶媒として、少なくともアルコール(特に、メタノールなど)又は水を含む溶媒が好ましい。
 沈殿又は再沈殿溶媒の使用量は、効率や収率等を考慮して適宜選択できるが、一般には、ポリマー溶液100質量部に対して、100~10000質量部、好ましくは200~2000質量部、更に好ましくは300~1000質量部である。
 沈殿又は再沈殿する際の温度としては、効率や操作性を考慮して適宜選択できるが、通常0~50℃程度、好ましくは室温付近(例えば20~35℃程度)である。沈殿又は再沈殿操作は、攪拌槽などの慣用の混合容器を用い、バッチ式、連続式等の公知の方法により行うことができる。
The solvent (precipitation or reprecipitation solvent) used in the precipitation or reprecipitation operation from the polymer solution may be a poor solvent for the polymer, and may be a hydrocarbon, halogenated hydrocarbon, nitro, depending on the type of polymer. A compound, ether, ketone, ester, carbonate, alcohol, carboxylic acid, water, a mixed solvent containing these solvents, and the like can be appropriately selected for use. Among these, as a precipitation or reprecipitation solvent, a solvent containing at least an alcohol (particularly methanol or the like) or water is preferable.
The amount of the precipitation or reprecipitation solvent used can be appropriately selected in consideration of efficiency, yield, and the like, but generally, 100 to 10,000 parts by mass, preferably 200 to 2000 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polymer solution, More preferably, it is 300 to 1000 parts by mass.
The temperature at the time of precipitation or reprecipitation can be appropriately selected in consideration of efficiency and operability, but is usually about 0 to 50 ° C., preferably around room temperature (for example, about 20 to 35 ° C.). The precipitation or reprecipitation operation can be performed by a known method such as a batch method or a continuous method using a conventional mixing vessel such as a stirring tank.
 沈殿又は再沈殿したポリマーは、通常、濾過、遠心分離等の慣用の固液分離に付し、乾燥して使用に供される。濾過は、耐溶剤性の濾材を用い、好ましくは加圧下で行われる。乾燥は、常圧又は減圧下(好ましくは減圧下)、30~100℃程度、好ましくは30~50℃程度の温度で行われる。 Precipitated or re-precipitated polymer is usually subjected to conventional solid-liquid separation such as filtration and centrifugation, and dried before use. Filtration is performed using a solvent-resistant filter medium, preferably under pressure. Drying is performed at a temperature of about 30 to 100 ° C., preferably about 30 to 50 ° C. under normal pressure or reduced pressure (preferably under reduced pressure).
 なお、一度、樹脂を析出させて、分離した後に、再び溶媒に溶解させ、該樹脂が難溶或いは不溶の溶媒と接触させてもよい。即ち、上記ラジカル重合反応終了後、該ポリマーが難溶或いは不溶の溶媒を接触させ、樹脂を析出させ(工程a)、樹脂を溶液から分離し(工程b)、改めて溶媒に溶解させ樹脂溶液Aを調製(工程c)、その後、該樹脂溶液Aに、該樹脂が難溶或いは不溶の溶媒を、樹脂溶液Aの10倍未満の体積量(好ましくは5倍以下の体積量)で、接触させることにより樹脂固体を析出させ(工程d)、析出した樹脂を分離する(工程e)ことを含む方法でもよい。 It should be noted that once the resin is precipitated and separated, it may be dissolved again in a solvent, and the resin may be contacted with a hardly soluble or insoluble solvent. That is, after completion of the radical polymerization reaction, a solvent in which the polymer is hardly soluble or insoluble is contacted to precipitate a resin (step a), the resin is separated from the solution (step b), and dissolved again in the solvent to obtain a resin solution A. (Step c), and then contact the resin solution A with a solvent in which the resin is hardly soluble or insoluble in a volume amount less than 10 times that of the resin solution A (preferably 5 times or less volume). This may be a method including precipitating a resin solid (step d) and separating the precipitated resin (step e).
 また、組成物の調製後に樹脂が凝集することなどを抑制する為に、例えば、特開2009-037108号公報に記載のように、合成された樹脂を溶剤に溶解して溶液とし、その溶液を30℃~90℃程度で30分~4時間程度加熱するような工程を加えてもよい。
 これら精製工程により、未反応の低分子成分(モノマー、オリゴマー)をできるだけ少なくすることが好ましい。
In order to prevent the resin from agglomerating after the preparation of the composition, for example, as described in JP-A-2009-037108, the synthesized resin is dissolved in a solvent to form a solution. A step of heating at about 30 ° C. to 90 ° C. for about 30 minutes to 4 hours may be added.
By these purification steps, it is preferable to reduce as much as possible unreacted low molecular components (monomers and oligomers).
 本発明における樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量は、GPC法によりポリスチレン換算値として、6000~50000が好ましく、8000~30000が更に好ましく、10000~25000が最も好ましい。この分子量範囲にすることで、有機系現像液に対する溶解度が適切な数値となることが期待できる。 The weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) in the present invention is preferably from 6000 to 50000, more preferably from 8000 to 30000, and most preferably from 10000 to 25000, in terms of polystyrene by GPC method. By setting this molecular weight range, it can be expected that the solubility in an organic developer becomes an appropriate numerical value.
 分散度(分子量分布)は、通常1.0~3.0であり、好ましくは1.0~2.6、更に好ましくは1.0~2.0、特に好ましくは1.4~2.0の範囲のものが使用される。分子量分布の小さいものほど、解像度、レジスト形状が優れ、かつ、レジストパターンの側壁がスムーズであり、ラフネス性に優れる。 The degree of dispersion (molecular weight distribution) is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and particularly preferably 1.4 to 2.0. Those in the range are used. The smaller the molecular weight distribution, the better the resolution and the resist shape, the smoother the sidewall of the resist pattern, and the better the roughness.
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物において、樹脂(A)の組成物全体中の配合率は、全固形分中30~99質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは60~95質量%である。 In the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention, the blending ratio of the resin (A) in the entire composition is preferably 30 to 99% by mass, more preferably 60 to 95% by mass in the total solid content. It is.
 また、本発明において、樹脂(A)は、1種で使用してもよいし、複数併用してもよい。
 以下に樹脂(A)の具体例を示すが、これらに限定されるものではない。
In the present invention, the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination.
Although the specific example of resin (A) is shown below, it is not limited to these.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000073
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000074
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000075
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000076
 [活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物]
 本発明の組成物は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(以下、「化合物(B)」又は「酸発生剤」ともいう。)を含有してもよい。
 本発明の一態様において、酸発生剤としては、下記一般式(ZI)、(ZII)又は(ZIII)で表される化合物を挙げることができる。
[Compound that generates acid upon irradiation with actinic ray or radiation]
The composition of the present invention may contain a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (B)” or “acid generator”).
In one embodiment of the present invention, examples of the acid generator include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI), (ZII), or (ZIII).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000077
 上記一般式(ZI)において、
 R201、R202及びR203は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。
 R201、R202及びR203としての有機基の炭素数は、一般的に1~30、好ましくは1~20である。
 また、R201~R203のうち2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、カルボニル基を含んでいてもよい。R201~R203の内の2つが結合して形成する基としては、アルキレン基(例えば、ブチレン基、ペンチレン基)を挙げることができる。
In the general formula (ZI),
R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
The organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
Two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group. Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group).
 なお、一般式(ZI)で表される構造を複数有する化合物であってもよい。例えば、一般式(ZI)で表される化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つが、一般式(ZI)で表されるもうひとつの化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つと、単結合又は連結基を介して結合した構造を有する化合物であってもよい。 In addition, the compound which has two or more structures represented by general formula (ZI) may be sufficient. For example, at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) is a single bond or at least one of R 201 to R 203 of another compound represented by the general formula (ZI) It may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
 Zは、非求核性アニオン(求核反応を起こす能力が著しく低いアニオン)を表す。 
 Zとしては、例えば、スルホン酸アニオン(脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、カンファースルホン酸アニオンなど)、カルボン酸アニオン(脂肪族カルボン酸アニオン、芳香族カルボン酸アニオン、アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンなど)、スルホニルイミドアニオン、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオン等を挙げられる。
Z represents a non-nucleophilic anion (an anion having an extremely low ability to cause a nucleophilic reaction).
Examples of Z include a sulfonate anion (an aliphatic sulfonate anion, an aromatic sulfonate anion, a camphor sulfonate anion, etc.), a carboxylate anion (an aliphatic carboxylate anion, an aromatic carboxylate anion, an aralkyl carboxylate anion). Etc.), sulfonylimide anion, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion and the like.
 脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン及び脂肪族カルボン酸アニオンにおける脂肪族部位は、アルキル基であってもシクロアルキル基であってもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~30の直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基及び炭素数3~30のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。
 芳香族スルホン酸アニオン及び芳香族カルボン酸アニオンにおける芳香族基としては、好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基、例えば、フェニル基、トリル基、ナフチル基等を挙げることができる。
The aliphatic moiety in the aliphatic sulfonate anion and aliphatic carboxylate anion may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group, preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms and a carbon number. Examples include 3 to 30 cycloalkyl groups.
The aromatic group in the aromatic sulfonate anion and aromatic carboxylate anion is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms, such as a phenyl group, a tolyl group, and a naphthyl group.
 上記で挙げたアルキル基、シクロアルキル基及びアリール基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この具体例としては、ニトロ基、フッ素原子などのハロゲン原子、カルボキシル基、水酸基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~14)、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アシル基(好ましくは炭素数2~12)、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アルキルチオ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、アルキルスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、アルキルイミノスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~15)、アリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数6~20)、アルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数7~20)、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数10~20)、アルキルオキシアルキルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数5~20)、シクロアルキルアルキルオキシアルキルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数8~20)等を挙げることができる。各基が有するアリール基及び環構造については、置換基として更にアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)を有していてもよい。 The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group mentioned above may have a substituent. Specific examples thereof include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms). 7), an alkylthio group (preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms), an alkylsulfonyl group (preferably 1 to 15 carbon atoms), an alkyliminosulfonyl group (preferably 2 to 15 carbon atoms), an aryloxysulfonyl group (preferably a carbon atom) Number 6 to 20), alkylaryloxysulfonyl group (preferably having 7 to 20 carbon atoms), cycloalkylary Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group (preferably having 10 to 20 carbon atoms), an alkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 5 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylalkyloxyalkyloxy group (preferably having 8 to 20 carbon atoms), and the like. . The aryl group and ring structure of each group may further have an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms) as a substituent.
 アラルキルカルボン酸アニオンにおけるアラルキル基としては、好ましくは炭素数7~12のアラルキル基、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基、ナフチルエチル基、ナフチルブチル基等を挙げることができる。
 スルホニルイミドアニオンとしては、例えば、サッカリンアニオンを挙げることができる。
 ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオンにおけるアルキル基は、炭素数1~5のアルキル基が好ましい。これらのアルキル基の置換基としてはハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルオキシスルホニル基、アリールオキシスルホニル基、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基等を挙げることができ、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が好ましい。
 その他のZとしては、例えば、弗素化燐(例えば、PF )、弗素化硼素(例えば、BF )、弗素化アンチモン(例えば、SbF )等を挙げることができる。
 Zとしては、スルホン酸の少なくともα位がフッ素原子で置換された脂肪族スルホン酸アニオン、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する基で置換された芳香族スルホン酸アニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオン、アルキル基がフッ素原子で置換されたトリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチドアニオンが好ましい。
The aralkyl group in the aralkyl carboxylate anion is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms such as benzyl group, phenethyl group, naphthylmethyl group, naphthylethyl group, naphthylbutyl group and the like.
Examples of the sulfonylimide anion include saccharin anion.
The alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Examples of substituents for these alkyl groups include halogen atoms, alkyl groups substituted with halogen atoms, alkoxy groups, alkylthio groups, alkyloxysulfonyl groups, aryloxysulfonyl groups, cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl groups, and the like. A fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
Examples of other Z include fluorinated phosphorus (for example, PF 6 ), fluorinated boron (for example, BF 4 ), fluorinated antimony (for example, SbF 6 ), and the like.
Z represents an aliphatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom at least in the α-position of the sulfonic acid, an aromatic sulfonate anion substituted with a fluorine atom or a group having a fluorine atom, and an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom. Bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anions and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methide anions in which the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom are preferred.
 本発明の一形態において、Zとしてのアニオンに含まれるフッ素原子数は2又は3であることが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion as Z is preferably 2 or 3.
 酸強度の観点からは、発生酸のpKaが-1以下であることが、感度向上のために好ましい。 From the viewpoint of acid strength, the pKa of the generated acid is preferably −1 or less in order to improve sensitivity.
 R201、R202及びR203の有機基としては、アリール基(炭素数6~15が好ましい)、直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基(炭素数1~10が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数3~15が好ましい)などが挙げられる。
 R201、R202及びR203のうち、少なくとも1つがアリール基であることが好ましく、3つ全てがアリール基であることがより好ましい。アリール基としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基などの他に、インドール残基、ピロール残基などのヘテロアリール基も可能である。
Examples of the organic group for R 201 , R 202 and R 203 include an aryl group (preferably having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (having 3 carbon atoms). To 15 are preferred).
Of R 201 , R 202 and R 203 , at least one is preferably an aryl group, more preferably all three are aryl groups. As the aryl group, in addition to a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and the like, a heteroaryl group such as an indole residue and a pyrrole residue can be used.
 R201、R202及びR203としてのこれらアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基は更に置換基を有していてもよい。その置換基としては、ニトロ基、フッ素原子などのハロゲン原子、カルボキシル基、水酸基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~14)、アルコキシカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)、アシル基(好ましくは炭素数2~12)、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基(好ましくは炭素数2~7)等が挙げられるが、これらに限定されるものではない。 These aryl groups, alkyl groups and cycloalkyl groups as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may further have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include nitro groups, halogen atoms such as fluorine atoms, carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, cyano groups, alkoxy groups (preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms). ), An aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 7 carbon atoms), an acyl group (preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms), an alkoxycarbonyloxy group (preferably 2 to 2 carbon atoms). 7) and the like, but are not limited thereto.
 また、R201、R202及びR203から選ばれる2つが、単結合又は連結基を介して結合していてもよい。連結基としてはアルキレン基(炭素数1~3が好ましい)、-O-,-S-,-CO-,-SO-などがあげられるが、これらに限定されるものではない。
 R201、R202及びR203のうち少なくとも1つがアリール基でない場合の好ましい構造としては、特開2004-233661号公報の段落0046,0047、特開2003-35948号公報の段落0040~0046、米国特許出願公開第2003/0224288A1号明細書に式(I-1)~(I-70)として例示されている化合物、米国特許出願公開第2003/0077540A1号明細書に式(IA-1)~(IA-54)、式(IB-1)~(IB-24)として例示されている化合物等のカチオン構造を挙げることができる。
Two selected from R 201 , R 202 and R 203 may be bonded via a single bond or a linking group. Examples of the linking group include an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 3 carbon atoms), —O—, —S—, —CO—, —SO 2 — and the like, but are not limited thereto.
Preferred structures when at least one of R 201 , R 202 and R 203 is not an aryl group include paragraphs 0046 and 0047 of JP-A-2004-233661, paragraphs 0040 to 0046 of JP-A-2003-35948, US Compounds exemplified as Formulas (I-1) to (I-70) in Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0224288A1, and Formulas (IA-1) to (I) in US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0077540A1 And cation structures such as compounds exemplified as formulas (IA-54) and formulas (IB-1) to (IB-24).
 一般式(ZI)で表される化合物の更に好ましい例として、以下に説明する一般式(ZI-3)又は(ZI-4)で表される化合物を挙げることができる。先ず、一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物について説明する。 More preferred examples of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI) include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4). First, the compound represented by formula (ZI-3) will be described.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000078
 上記一般式(ZI-3)中、
 Rは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、シクロアルコキシ基、アリール基又はアルケニル基を表し、
 R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表し、RとRが互いに連結して環を形成してもよく、
 RとRは、互いに連結して環を形成してもよく、
 R及びRは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、アリール基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルシクロアルキル基を表し、RとRが互いに連結して環を形成してもよく、この環構造は酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
 Zは、非求核性アニオンを表す。
 Rとしてのアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数1~20の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基であり、アルキル鎖中に酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子を有していてもよい。具体的には分岐アルキル基を挙げることができる。Rのアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
In the general formula (ZI-3),
R 1 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, a cycloalkoxy group, an aryl group or an alkenyl group,
R 2 and R 3 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be linked to each other to form a ring,
R 1 and R 2 may combine with each other to form a ring,
R X and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, an aryl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, or an alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group, R X and R y may be connected to each other to form a ring, and this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
Z represents a non-nucleophilic anion.
The alkyl group as R 1 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include branched alkyl groups. The alkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのシクロアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であり、環内に酸素原子又は硫黄原子を有していてもよい。Rのシクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The cycloalkyl group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom in the ring. The cycloalkyl group of R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのアルコキシ基は、好ましくは炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基である。Rのアルコキシ基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The alkoxy group as R 1 is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. The alkoxy group of R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのシクロアルコキシ基は、好ましくは炭素数3~20のシクロアルコキシ基である。Rのシクロアルコキシ基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The cycloalkoxy group as R 1 is preferably a cycloalkoxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms. The cycloalkoxy group for R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのアリール基は、好ましくは炭素数6~14のアリール基である。Rのアリール基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The aryl group as R 1 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 14 carbon atoms. The aryl group for R 1 may have a substituent.
 Rとしてのアルケニル基は、ビニル基、アリル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkenyl group as R 1 include a vinyl group and an allyl group.
 R及びRは、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表し、RとRが互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。但し、R及びRのうち少なくとも1つは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基を表す。R、Rについてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基の具体例及び好ましい例としては、Rについて前述した具体例及び好ましい例と同様のものが挙げられる。RとRが互いに連結して環を形成する場合、R及びRに含まれる環の形成に寄与する炭素原子の数の合計は、4~7であることが好ましく、4又は5であることが特に好ましい。
 RとRは、互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。RとRが互いに連結して環を形成する場合、Rがアリール基(好ましくは置換基を有してもよいフェニル基又はナフチル基)であり、Rが炭素数1~4のアルキレン基(好ましくはメチレン基又はエチレン基)であることが好ましく、好ましい置換基としては、上述したRとしてのアリール基が有していても良い置換基と同様のものが挙げられる。RとRが互いに連結して環を形成する場合における他の形態として、Rがビニル基であり、Rが炭素数1~4のアルキレン基であることも好ましい。
R 2 and R 3 represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, and R 2 and R 3 may be connected to each other to form a ring. However, at least one of R 2 and R 3 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group. Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R 2 and R 3 include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 . When R 2 and R 3 are connected to each other to form a ring, the total number of carbon atoms that contribute to the formation of the ring contained in R 2 and R 3 is preferably 4 to 7, and is preferably 4 or 5 It is particularly preferred that
R 1 and R 2 may be connected to each other to form a ring. When R 1 and R 2 are connected to each other to form a ring, R 1 is an aryl group (preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group which may have a substituent), and R 2 has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. An alkylene group (preferably a methylene group or an ethylene group) is preferable, and examples of the preferable substituent include the same substituents that the aryl group as R 1 may have. As another form in the case where R 1 and R 2 are connected to each other to form a ring, it is also preferable that R 1 is a vinyl group and R 2 is an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
 R及びRにより表されるアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数1~15のアルキル基である。 The alkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms.
 R及びRにより表されるシクロアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基である。 The cycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
 R及びRにより表されるアルケニル基は、好ましくは、2~30のアルケニル基、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、及びスチリル基を挙げることができる。 The alkenyl group represented by R X and R y is preferably 2 to 30 alkenyl groups such as a vinyl group, an allyl group, and a styryl group.
 R及びRにより表されるアリール基としては、例えば、炭素数6~20のアリール基であり、好ましくは、フェニル基、ナフチル基であり、更に好ましくは、フェニル基である。 The aryl group represented by R X and R y is, for example, an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
 R及びRにより表される2-オキソアルキル基及びアルコキシカルボニルアルキル基のアルキル基部分としては、例えば、先にR及びRとして列挙したものが挙げられる。
 R及びRにより表される2-オキソシクロアルキル基及びアルコキシカルボニルシクロアルキル基のシクロアルキル基部分としては、例えば、先にR及びRyとして列挙したものが挙げられる。
The alkyl group moiety of the 2-oxoalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylalkyl group represented by R X and R y, for example, those previously listed as R X and R y.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group part of the 2-oxocycloalkyl group and alkoxycarbonylcycloalkyl group represented by R X and R y include those enumerated above as R X and Ry.
 Zは、例えば、前述の一般式(ZI)におけるZとして列挙したものが挙げられる。
 一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物は、好ましくは、以下の一般式(ZI-3a)及び(ZI-3b)で表される化合物である。
Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
The compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (ZI-3a) and (ZI-3b).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000079
 一般式(ZI-3a)及び(ZI-3b)において、R、R及びRは、上記一般式(ZI-3)で定義した通りである。 In the general formulas (ZI-3a) and (ZI-3b), R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are as defined in the general formula (ZI-3).
 Yは、酸素原子、硫黄原子又は窒素原子を表し、酸素原子又は窒素原子であることが好ましい。m、n、p及びqは整数を意味し、0~3であることが好ましく、12であることがより好ましく、1であることが特に好ましい。SとYを連結するアルキレン基は置換基を有してもよく、好ましい置換基としてはアルキル基が挙げられる。 Y represents an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom, and is preferably an oxygen atom or a nitrogen atom. m, n, p and q represent integers, preferably 0 to 3, more preferably 12, and particularly preferably 1. The alkylene group connecting S + and Y may have a substituent, and preferred examples of the substituent include an alkyl group.
 Rは、Yが窒素原子である場合には1価の有機基を表し、Yが酸素原子又は硫黄原子である場合には存在しない。Rは、電子求引性基を含む基であることが好ましく、下記一般式(ZI-3a-1)~(ZI-3a-4)で表される基であることが特に好ましい。 R 5 represents a monovalent organic group when Y is a nitrogen atom, and is absent when Y is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. R 5 is preferably a group containing an electron withdrawing group, and particularly preferably a group represented by the following general formulas (ZI-3a-1) to (ZI-3a-4).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000080
 上記(ZI-3a-1)~(ZI-3a-3)において、Rは水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表し、好ましくはアルキル基である。Rについてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基の具体例及び好ましい例としては、上記一般式(ZI-3)におけるRについて前述した具体例及び好ましい例と同様のものが挙げられる。 In the above (ZI-3a-1) to (ZI-3a-3), R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, preferably an alkyl group. Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 in formula (ZI-3).
 上記(ZI-3a-1)~(ZI-3a-4)において、*は一般式(ZI-3a)で表される化合物中のYとしての窒素原子に接続する結合手を表す。
 Yが窒素原子である場合、Rは、-SO-Rで表される基であることが特に好ましい。Rは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表し、好ましくはアルキル基である。Rについてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基の具体例及び好ましい例としては、Rについて前述した具体例及び好ましい例と同様のものが挙げられる。
 Zは、例えば、前述の一般式(ZI)におけるZとして列挙したものが挙げられる。
 一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物のカチオン部分の具体例を以下に挙げる。
In the above (ZI-3a-1) to (ZI-3a-4), * represents a bond connected to a nitrogen atom as Y in the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3a).
When Y is a nitrogen atom, R 5 is particularly preferably a group represented by —SO 2 —R 4 . R 4 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group, preferably an alkyl group. Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group and aryl group for R 4 include those similar to the specific examples and preferred examples described above for R 1 .
Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
Specific examples of the cation moiety of the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) are given below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000084
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000085
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000086
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000087
 次に、一般式(ZI-4)で表される化合物について説明する。 Next, the compound represented by formula (ZI-4) will be described.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000088
 一般式(ZI-4)中、
 R13は、水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。
 R14は複数存在する場合は各々独立して、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、シクロアルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。
 R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。2個のR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよく、環を構成する原子として、酸素原子、硫黄原子及び窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでも良い。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。
 lは0~2の整数を表す。
 rは0~8の整数を表す。
 Zは、非求核性アニオンを表し、一般式(ZI)に於けるZと同様の非求核性アニオンを挙げることができる。
In general formula (ZI-4),
R 13 represents a group having a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
When there are a plurality of R 14 s, each independently represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. To express. These groups may have a substituent.
R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring, and the atoms constituting the ring may include heteroatoms such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom and a nitrogen atom. These groups may have a substituent.
l represents an integer of 0-2.
r represents an integer of 0 to 8.
Z represents a non-nucleophilic anion, and examples thereof include the same non-nucleophilic anion as Z − in formula (ZI).
 一般式(ZI-4)において、R13、R14及びR15のアルキル基としては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましい。 In the general formula (ZI-4), the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched, and those having 1 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable.
 R13、R14及びR15のシクロアルキル基としては、単環若しくは多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。 Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by R 13 , R 14 and R 15 include a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group.
 R13及びR14のアルコキシ基としては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましい。 The alkoxy group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
 R13及びR14のアルコキシカルボニル基としては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数2~11のものが好ましい。 The alkoxycarbonyl group for R 13 and R 14 is preferably linear or branched and has 2 to 11 carbon atoms.
 R13及びR14のシクロアルキル基を有する基としては、単環若しくは多環のシクロアルキル基を有する基が挙げられる。これら基は、置換基を更に有していてもよい。 Examples of the group having a cycloalkyl group of R 13 and R 14 include a group having a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group. These groups may further have a substituent.
 R14のアルキルカルボニル基のアルキル基としては、上述したR13~R15としてのアルキル基と同様の具体例が挙げられる。 The alkyl group of the alkyl group of R 14, include the same specific examples and the alkyl group as R 13 ~ R 15 described above.
 R14のアルキルスルホニル基及びシクロアルキルスルホニル基としては、直鎖状、分岐状、環状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましい。 The alkylsulfonyl group and cycloalkylsulfonyl group for R 14 are linear, branched, or cyclic and preferably have 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
 上記各基が有していてもよい置換基としては、ハロゲン原子(例えば、フッ素原子)、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基等を挙げることができる。
 2個のR15が互いに結合して形成してもよい環構造としては、2個のR15が一般式(ZI-4)中の硫黄原子と共に形成する5員又は6員の環、特に好ましくは5員の環(即ち、テトラヒドロチオフェン環又は2,5-ジヒドロチオフェン環)が挙げられ、アリール基又はシクロアルキル基と縮環していてもよい。この2価のR15は置換基を有してもよく、置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、カルボキシル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルコキシカルボニルオキシ基等を挙げることができる。前記環構造に対する置換基は、複数個存在しても良く、また、それらが互いに結合して環を形成しても良い。
Examples of the substituent that each of the above groups may have include a halogen atom (for example, a fluorine atom), a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyloxy group. Etc.
As the ring structure that two R 15 may be bonded to each other, a 5-membered or 6-membered ring formed by two R 15 together with a sulfur atom in the general formula (ZI-4), particularly preferably Includes a 5-membered ring (that is, a tetrahydrothiophene ring or a 2,5-dihydrothiophene ring), and may be condensed with an aryl group or a cycloalkyl group. This divalent R 15 may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxyalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group. Group, alkoxycarbonyloxy group and the like. There may be a plurality of substituents for the ring structure, or they may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
 一般式(ZI-4)におけるR15としては、メチル基、エチル基、ナフチル基、及び2個のR15が互いに結合して硫黄原子と共にテトラヒドロチオフェン環構造を形成する2価の基等が好ましく、2個のR15が互いに結合して硫黄原子と共にテトラヒドロチオフェン環構造を形成する2価の基が特に好ましい。 R 15 in the general formula (ZI-4) is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a naphthyl group, or a divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom. A divalent group in which two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a tetrahydrothiophene ring structure together with a sulfur atom is particularly preferable.
 R13及びR14が有し得る置換基としては、水酸基、アルコキシ基、又はアルコキシカルボニル基、ハロゲン原子(特に、フッ素原子)が好ましい。
 lとしては、0又は1が好ましく、1がより好ましい。
 rとしては、0~2が好ましい。
The substituent that R 13 and R 14 may have is preferably a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a halogen atom (particularly a fluorine atom).
l is preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 1.
r is preferably from 0 to 2.
 以上説明した一般式(ZI-3)又は(ZI-4)で表される化合物が有するカチオン構造の具体例としては、上述した、特開2004-233661号公報、特開2003-35948号公報、米国特許出願公開第2003/0224288A1号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2003/0077540A1号明細書に例示されている化合物等のカチオン構造の他、例えば、特開2011-53360号公報の段落0046、0047、0072~0077、0107~0110に例示されている化学構造等におけるカチオン構造、特開2011-53430号公報の段落0135~0137、0151、0196~0199に例示されている化学構造等におけるカチオン構造などが挙げられる。 Specific examples of the cation structure possessed by the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4) described above include the above-mentioned JP-A-2004-233661, JP-A-2003-35948, In addition to cationic structures such as compounds exemplified in US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0224288A1 and US Patent Application Publication No. 2003 / 0077540A1, for example, paragraphs 0046 and 0047 of JP2011-53360A Cation structures in chemical structures and the like exemplified in 0072-0077 and 0107-0110, and cation structures in chemical structures exemplified in paragraphs 0135 to 0137, 0151 and 0196 to 0199 of JP2011-53430, etc. Is mentioned.
 一般式(ZII)、(ZIII)中、
 R204~R207は、各々独立に、アリール基、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
 R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基としては、前述の化合物(ZI)におけるR201~R203のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基と同様である。
 R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としても、前述の化合物(ZI)におけるR201~R203のアリール基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基が有していてもよいものが挙げられる。
 Zは、例えば、前述の一般式(ZI)におけるZとして列挙したものが挙げられる。
 次に、非求核性アニオンZの好ましい構造について説明する。
 非求核性アニオンZは、一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンであることが好ましい。
In general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII),
R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 are the same as the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 in the aforementioned compound (ZI).
The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have a substituent. Examples of this substituent include those that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 in the aforementioned compound (ZI) may have.
Z - is, for example, Z in the above general formula (ZI) - include those listed as.
Then, non-nucleophilic anion Z - is described in the preferred construction.
Non-nucleophilic anion Z - is is preferably a sulfonate anion represented by formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000089
 一般式(2)中
 Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、複数存在する場合のR及びRは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 Lは、二価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 Aは、環状構造を含む有機基を表す。
 xは、1~20の整数を表す。yは、0~10の整数を表す。zは、0~10の整数を表す。
In the general formula (2), Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
R 7 and R 8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 7 and R 8 , R 7 and R 8 are the same But it can be different.
L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, L may be the same or different.
A represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
x represents an integer of 1 to 20. y represents an integer of 0 to 10. z represents an integer of 0 to 10.
 一般式(2)のアニオンについて、更に詳しく説明する。
 Xfは、上記の通り、フッ素原子、又は少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基であり、フッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基におけるアルキル基としては、炭素数1~10のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数1~4のアルキル基がより好ましい。また、Xfのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。
The anion of the general formula (2) will be described in more detail.
Xf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom as described above, and the alkyl group in the alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, An alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable. The alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom of Xf is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
 Xfとして、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。具体的には、フッ素原子又はCFが好ましい。特に、双方のXfがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。 Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Specifically, a fluorine atom or CF 3 is preferable. In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
 R及びRは、上記の通り、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、アルキル基は、炭素数1~4のものが好ましい。更に好ましくは炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。R及びRの少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基の具体例としては、CFが好ましい。
 Lは、2価の連結基を表し、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO-、-N(Ri)-(式中、Riは水素原子又はアルキルを表す)、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~6)又はこれらの複数を組み合わせた2価の連結基などが挙げられ、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-、-SO-、-CON(Ri)-、-SON(Ri)-、-CON(Ri)-アルキレン基-、-N(Ri)CO-アルキレン基-、-COO-アルキレン基-又は-OCO-アルキレン基-であることが好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-SO-、-CON(Ri)-又は-SON(Ri)-であることがより好ましい。複数存在する場合のLは同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 Riとしてのアルキル基は、好ましくは炭素数1~20の直鎖又は分岐アルキル基であり、アルキル鎖中に酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子を有していてもよい。具体的には直鎖アルキル基、分岐アルキル基を挙げることができる。置換基を有するアルキル基としては、シアノメチル基、2,2,2-トリフルオロエチル基、メトキシカルボニルメチル基、エトキシカルボニルメチル基等が挙げられる。
As described above, R 7 and R 8 represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred is a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. As a specific example of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom of R 7 and R 8 , CF 3 is preferable.
L represents a divalent linking group, and represents —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, —N (Ri) — (wherein Ri represents a hydrogen atom or alkyl), an alkylene group (preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably 3 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms), or a plurality of these And a divalent linking group in combination of —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —SO 2 —, —CON (Ri) —, —SO 2 N (Ri) —, —CON (Ri ) -Alkylene group-, -N (Ri) CO-alkylene group-, -COO-alkylene group- or -OCO-alkylene group-, preferably -COO-, -OCO-, -SO 2 -,- CON (Ri)-or -SO 2 N (Ri)- Is more preferable. When there are a plurality of L, they may be the same or different.
The alkyl group as Ri is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and may have an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or a nitrogen atom in the alkyl chain. Specific examples include straight chain alkyl groups and branched alkyl groups. Examples of the alkyl group having a substituent include a cyanomethyl group, a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, a methoxycarbonylmethyl group, and an ethoxycarbonylmethyl group.
 Aの環状構造を含む有機基としては、環状構造を有するものであれば特に限定されず、脂環基、アリール基、複素環基(芳香属性を有するものだけでなく、芳香族性を有さないものも含み、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環構造も含む。)等が挙げられる。
 脂環基としては、単環でも多環でもよい。また、ピペリジン基、デカヒドロキノリン基、デカヒドロイソキノリン基等の窒素原子含有脂環基も好ましい。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、アダマンチル基、デカヒドロキノリン基、デカヒドロイソキノリン基といった炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(露光後加熱)工程での膜中拡散性を抑制でき、露光ラチチュード向上の観点から好ましい。
The organic group containing the cyclic structure of A is not particularly limited as long as it has a cyclic structure, and is not limited to alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups (not only those having an aromatic attribute but also aromaticity). For example, a tetrahydropyran ring and a lactone ring structure are also included.
The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Also preferred are nitrogen atom-containing alicyclic groups such as piperidine group, decahydroquinoline group, decahydroisoquinoline group. Among them, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure of 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, an adamantyl group, a decahydroquinoline group, and a decahydroisoquinoline group. And diffusibility in the film in the PEB (post-exposure heating) step can be suppressed, which is preferable from the viewpoint of improving exposure latitude.
 アリール基としては、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、フェナンスレン環、アントラセン環が挙げられる。中でも193nmにおける光吸光度の観点から低吸光度のナフタレンが好ましい。 Examples of the aryl group include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, a phenanthrene ring, and an anthracene ring. Of these, naphthalene having low absorbance is preferred from the viewpoint of light absorbance at 193 nm.
 複素環基としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、ピリジン環が挙げられる。中でもフラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環が好ましい。 Examples of the heterocyclic group include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Of these, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, and a pyridine ring are preferable.
 上記環状の有機基は、置換基を有していてもよく、該置換基としては、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐、環状のいずれであっても良く、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、スルホン酸エステル基、シアノ基等が挙げられる。 The cyclic organic group may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear, branched or cyclic, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), aryl Group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, sulfonic acid ester group, cyano group and the like.
 なお、環状構造を含む有機基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であっても良い。 Note that the carbon constituting the organic group containing a cyclic structure (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
 xは1~8が好ましく、1~4がより好ましく、1が特に好ましい。yは0~4が好ましく、0又は1がより好ましく、0が更に好ましい。zは0~8が好ましく、0~4がより好ましく、1が更に好ましい。
 また、本発明の一形態において、一般式(2)で表されるアニオンに含まれるフッ素原子数は2又は3であることが好ましい。これにより、本発明の効果を更に高めることができる。
x is preferably 1 to 8, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1. y is preferably 0 to 4, more preferably 0 or 1, and still more preferably 0. z is preferably 0 to 8, more preferably 0 to 4, and still more preferably 1.
In one embodiment of the present invention, the number of fluorine atoms contained in the anion represented by the general formula (2) is preferably 2 or 3. Thereby, the effect of the present invention can be further enhanced.
 一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオン構造の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。 Specific examples of the sulfonate anion structure represented by the general formula (2) are given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000090
 Zとしては、下記一般式(B-1)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンも好ましい。 Z is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (B-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000091
 上記一般式(B-1)中、
 Rb1は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子又はトリフルオロメチル基(CF)を表す。
 nは0~4の整数を表す。
 nは0~3の整数であることが好ましく、0又は1であることがより好ましい。
 Xb1は単結合、アルキレン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合(-OCO-若しくは-COO-)、スルホン酸エステル結合(-OSO-若しくは-SO-)、又はそれらの組み合わせを表す。
 Xb1はエステル結合(-OCO-若しくは-COO-)又はスルホン酸エステル結合(-OSO-若しくは-SO-)であることが好ましく、エステル結合(-OCO-若しくは-COO-)であることがより好ましい。
 Rb2は炭素数6以上の有機基を表す。
In the general formula (B-1),
R b1 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a trifluoromethyl group (CF 3 ).
n represents an integer of 0 to 4.
n is preferably an integer of 0 to 3, and more preferably 0 or 1.
X b1 represents a single bond, an alkylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—), a sulfonate ester bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), or a combination thereof.
X b1 is preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—) or a sulfonate bond (—OSO 2 — or —SO 3 —), and preferably an ester bond (—OCO— or —COO—). Is more preferable.
R b2 represents an organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上の有機基としては、嵩高い基であることが好ましく、炭素数6以上の、アルキル基、脂環基、アリール基、複素環基などが挙げられる。
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上のアルキル基としては、直鎖状であっても分岐状であってもよく、炭素数6~20の直鎖又は分岐のアルキル基であることが好ましく、例えば、直鎖又は分岐ヘキシル基、直鎖又は分岐ヘプチル基、直鎖又は分岐オクチル基などが挙げられる。嵩高さの観点から分岐アルキル基であることが好ましい。
The organic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 is preferably a bulky group, and examples thereof include alkyl groups, alicyclic groups, aryl groups, and heterocyclic groups having 6 or more carbon atoms.
The alkyl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be linear or branched, and is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples thereof include a linear or branched hexyl group, a linear or branched heptyl group, and a linear or branched octyl group. From the viewpoint of bulkiness, a branched alkyl group is preferable.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上の脂環基としては、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上の嵩高い構造を有する脂環基が、PEB(露光後加熱)工程での膜中拡散性の抑制及びMEEF(Mask Error Enhancement Factor)の向上の観点から好ましい。 The alicyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Among them, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is used in a PEB (post-exposure heating) step. From the viewpoints of suppressing diffusibility in the film and improving MEEF (Mask Error Enhancement Factor).
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上のアリール基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このアリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基及びアントリル基が挙げられる。中でも、193nmにおける光吸光度が比較的低いナフチル基が好ましい。 The aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group. Among these, a naphthyl group having a relatively low light absorbance at 193 nm is preferable.
 Rb2についての炭素数6以上の複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよいが、多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよく、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、及びジベンゾチオフェン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、スルトン環、及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。 The heterocyclic group having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic, but polycyclic can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, and a dibenzothiophene ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring not having aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
 上記Rb2についての炭素数6以上の置換基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。この更なる置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐のいずれであっても良く、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(単環、多環、スピロ環のいずれであっても良く、炭素数3~20が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、ヒドロキシ基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。なお、上述の脂環基、アリール基、又は複素環基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であっても良い。 The substituent having 6 or more carbon atoms for R b2 may further have a substituent. Examples of the further substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spiro ring). And preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxy group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, And sulfonic acid ester groups. The carbon constituting the alicyclic group, aryl group, or heterocyclic group (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
 一般式(B-1)で表されるスルホン酸アニオン構造の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。なお、下記具体例には、上述した一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンに該当するものも含まれている。 Specific examples of the sulfonate anion structure represented by the general formula (B-1) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In addition, what corresponds to the sulfonate anion represented by General formula (2) mentioned above is also contained in the following specific example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000092
 Zとしては、下記一般式(A-I)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンも好ましい。 Z is also preferably a sulfonate anion represented by the following general formula (AI).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000093
 一般式(A-I)中、
 Rは、アルキル基、1価の脂環式炭化水素基、アリール基、又は、ヘテロアリール基である。
 Rは、2価の連結基である。
 Rfは、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基である。
 n及びnは、それぞれ独立して、0又は1である。
In general formula (AI),
R 1 is an alkyl group, a monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aryl group, or a heteroaryl group.
R 2 is a divalent linking group.
Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
n 1 and n 2 are each independently 0 or 1.
 上記Rで表されるアルキル基は、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキル基であることが更に好ましく、炭素数1~4のアルキル基であることが特に好ましい。
 また、上記アルキル基は置換基(好ましくはフッ素原子)を有していてもよく、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換された炭素数1~5のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~5のパーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。
The alkyl group represented by R 1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that the alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
The alkyl group may have a substituent (preferably a fluorine atom), and the alkyl group having a substituent is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms substituted with at least one fluorine atom. It is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
 上記Rで表されるアルキル基は、メチル基、エチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基であることが好ましく、メチル基又はエチル基であることがより好ましい。 The alkyl group represented by R 1 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a trifluoromethyl group, and more preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
 上記Rで表される1価の脂環式炭化水素基は、炭素数が5以上であることが好ましい。また該1価の脂環式炭化水素基は炭素数が20以下であることが好ましく、15以下であることがより好ましい。上記1価の脂環式炭化水素基は、単環の脂環式炭化水素基であっても、多環の脂環式炭化水素基であってもよい。脂環式炭化水素基の-CH-の一部が、-O-や-C(=O)-と置換されていても良い。 The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group represented by R 1 preferably has 5 or more carbon atoms. The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less. The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be a monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group. A part of —CH 2 — of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with —O— or —C (═O) —.
 単環の脂環式炭化水素基としては、炭素数5~12のものが好ましく、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロオクチル基が好ましい。 As the monocyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group, those having 5 to 12 carbon atoms are preferable, and a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group are preferable.
 多環の脂環式炭化水素基としては、炭素数10~20のものが好ましく、ノルボルニル基、アダマンチル基、ノルアダマンチル基が好ましい。  As the polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon group, those having 10 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable, and norbornyl group, adamantyl group and noradamantyl group are preferable.
 上記Rで表されるアリール基は、炭素数が6以上であることが好ましい。また該アリール基は炭素数が20以下であることが好ましく、15以下であることがより好ましい。 The aryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 6 or more carbon atoms. The aryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, and more preferably 15 or less.
 上記Rで表されるヘテロアリール基は、炭素数が2以上であることが好ましい。また該ヘテロアリール基は炭素数が20以下であることが好ましく、15以下であることがより好ましい。 The heteroaryl group represented by R 1 preferably has 2 or more carbon atoms. The heteroaryl group preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms, more preferably 15 or less.
 上記アリール基、ヘテロアリール基は、単環式アリール基、単環式ヘテロアリール基であっても、多環式アリール基、多環式ヘテロアリール基であってもよい。
 単環式のアリール基としては、フェニル基等が挙げられる。
 多環式のアリール基としては、ナフチル基、アントラセニル基等が挙げられる。
 単環式のヘテロアリール基としては、ピリジル基、チエニル基、フラニル基等が挙げられる。
 多環式のヘテロアリール基としては、キノリル基、イソキノリル基等が挙げられる。
The aryl group and heteroaryl group may be a monocyclic aryl group or a monocyclic heteroaryl group, or may be a polycyclic aryl group or a polycyclic heteroaryl group.
Examples of the monocyclic aryl group include a phenyl group.
Examples of the polycyclic aryl group include a naphthyl group and an anthracenyl group.
Examples of the monocyclic heteroaryl group include a pyridyl group, a thienyl group, and a furanyl group.
Examples of the polycyclic heteroaryl group include a quinolyl group and an isoquinolyl group.
 上記Rとしての1価の脂環式炭化水素基、アリール基、及び、ヘテロアリール基は、更に置換基を有していてもよく、このような更なる置換基としては、ヒドロキシル基、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等)、ニトロ基、シアノ基、アミド基、スルホンアミド基、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アシル基、アシロキシ基、カルボキシ基が挙げられる。
 Rは、シクロヘキシル基、又は、アダマンチル基であることが特に好ましい。
The monovalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group as R 1 may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, Atom (fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, etc.), nitro group, cyano group, amide group, sulfonamido group, alkyl group, alkoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, acyl group, acyloxy group, carboxy group .
R 1 is particularly preferably a cyclohexyl group or an adamantyl group.
 上記Rで表される2価の連結基としては、特に限定されないが、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S―、-SO-、-SO-、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~30のアルキレン基)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~30のシクロアルキレン基)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~30のアルケニレン基)、アリーレン基(好ましくは炭素数6~30のアリーレン基)、ヘテロアリーレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~30のヘテロアリーレン基)、及び、これらの2種以上が組み合わされた基を挙げることができる。上記のアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アリーレン基及びヘテロアリーレン基は、置換基を更に有していても良く、そのような置換基の具体例は、Rとしての1価の脂環式炭化水素基、アリール基、及び、ヘテロアリール基が更に有していてもよい置換基について前述したものと同様である。 The divalent linking group represented by R 2 is not particularly limited, but is —COO—, —OCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO 2 —, alkylene. A group (preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably an alkenylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms), an arylene group (preferably May be an arylene group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms), a heteroarylene group (preferably a heteroarylene group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms), or a group in which two or more of these are combined. The above alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, alkenylene group, arylene group and heteroarylene group may further have a substituent, and specific examples of such a substituent include a monovalent alicyclic ring as R 1. The substituents that the hydrocarbon group, aryl group, and heteroaryl group may further have are the same as those described above.
 上記Rで表される2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アリーレン基、ヘテロアリーレン基が好ましく、アルキレン基がより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキレン基が更に好ましく、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基が特に好ましい。 The divalent linking group represented by R 2 is preferably an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an alkenylene group, an arylene group or a heteroarylene group, more preferably an alkylene group, and further an alkylene group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. An alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
 Rfは、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基である。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~30であることが好ましく、1~10であることが好ましく、1~4であることがより好ましい。また、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基であることが好ましい。
 Rfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。より具体的には、Rfはフッ素原子又はCFであることが好ましい。
 nは1であることが好ましい。
 nは1であることが好ましい。
 上記一般式(A-I)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンの好ましい具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。なお、下記具体例には、上述した一般式(2)で表されるスルホン酸アニオンに該当するものも含まれている。
Rf is a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
Rf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More specifically, Rf is preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 .
n 1 is preferably 1.
n 2 is preferably 1.
Preferred specific examples of the sulfonate anion represented by the general formula (AI) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In addition, what corresponds to the sulfonate anion represented by General formula (2) mentioned above is also contained in the following specific example.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000094
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000094
 非求核性アニオンZは、一般式(2’)で表されるジスルホニルイミド酸アニオンであってもよい。 Non-nucleophilic anion Z - is, may be a di-imide anion represented by the general formula (2 ').
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000095
 一般式(2’)中、
 Xfは、上記一般式(2)で定義した通りであり、好ましい例も同様である。一般式(2’)において、2つのXfは互いに連結して環構造を形成してもよい。
 Zについてのジスルホニルイミド酸アニオンとしては、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンであることが好ましい。
 ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンにおけるアルキル基は、炭素数1~5のアルキル基が好ましい。
 ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンにおける2つのアルキル基が互いに連結してアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~4)を成し、イミド基及び2つのスルホニル基とともに環を形成していてもよい。ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミドアニオンが形成していてもよい上記の環構造としては、5~7員環であることが好ましく、6員環であることがより好ましい。
In general formula (2 ′),
Xf is as defined in the general formula (2), and preferred examples are also the same. In the general formula (2 ′), two Xf's may be linked to each other to form a ring structure.
Z - The disulfonylimide anion of, preferably a bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion.
The alkyl group in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
Two alkyl groups in the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion may be linked to each other to form an alkylene group (preferably having 2 to 4 carbon atoms) and form a ring together with the imide group and the two sulfonyl groups. The ring structure that may be formed by the bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide anion is preferably a 5- to 7-membered ring, and more preferably a 6-membered ring.
 これらのアルキル基、及び2つのアルキル基が互いに連結して成すアルキレン基が有し得る置換基としてはハロゲン原子、ハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルチオ基、アルキルオキシスルホニル基、アリールオキシスルホニル基、シクロアルキルアリールオキシスルホニル基等を挙げることができ、フッ素原子又はフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が好ましい。
 酸発生剤として、更に、下記一般式(ZV)で表される化合物も挙げられる。
These alkyl groups and alkylene groups formed by connecting two alkyl groups to each other can have a halogen atom, an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, an alkylthio group, an alkyloxysulfonyl group, an aryl Examples thereof include an oxysulfonyl group and a cycloalkylaryloxysulfonyl group, and a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom is preferred.
Examples of the acid generator further include compounds represented by the following general formula (ZV).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096
 
 一般式(ZV)中、
 R208はアルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表す。
 Aは、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基又はアリーレン基を表す。
 R208のアリール基の具体例としては、上記一般式(ZI)におけるR201~R203としてのアリール基の具体例と同様のものを挙げることができる。
 R208のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基の具体例としては、それぞれ、上記一般式(ZI)におけるR201~R203としてのアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基の具体例と同様のものを挙げることができる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000096

In general formula (ZV),
R 208 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group.
A represents an alkylene group, an alkenylene group or an arylene group.
Specific examples of the aryl group of R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the aryl group as R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
Specific examples of the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 208 include the same examples as the specific examples of the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI).
 Aのアルキレン基としては、炭素数1~12のアルキレン基(例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基、イソプロピレン基、ブチレン基、イソブチレン基など)を、Aのアルケニレン基としては、炭素数2~12のアルケニレン基(例えば、ビニレン基、プロペニレン基、ブテニレン基など)を、Aのアリーレン基としては、炭素数6~10のアリーレン基(例えば、フェニレン基、トリレン基、ナフチレン基など)を、それぞれ挙げることができる。 
 酸発生剤の例を以下に挙げる。但し、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。
The alkylene group of A is an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms (for example, methylene group, ethylene group, propylene group, isopropylene group, butylene group, isobutylene group, etc.), and the alkenylene group of A is 2 carbon atoms. To 12 alkenylene groups (for example, vinylene group, propenylene group, butenylene group, etc.), and as the arylene group for A, arylene groups having 6 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, phenylene group, tolylene group, naphthylene group, etc.) Each can be mentioned.
Examples of acid generators are listed below. However, the present invention is not limited to these.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000097
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000098
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000099
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000100
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000101
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000102
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000103
 酸発生剤は、1種類単独で又は2種類以上を組み合わせて使用することができる。
 酸発生剤の組成物中の含有率は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~30質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは1~28質量%、更に好ましくは3~25質量%である。
An acid generator can be used individually by 1 type or in combination of 2 or more types.
The content of the acid generator in the composition is preferably 0.1 to 30% by mass, more preferably 1 to 28% by mass, and further preferably 3 to 25% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition. is there.
 [疎水性樹脂]
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、特に液浸露光に適用する際、疎水性樹脂(以下、「疎水性樹脂(HR)」又は単に「樹脂(HR)」ともいう)を含有してもよい。なお、疎水性樹脂(HR)は前記樹脂(A)とは異なることが好ましい。
[Hydrophobic resin]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention, particularly when applied to immersion exposure, is a hydrophobic resin (hereinafter also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (HR)” or simply “resin (HR)”). It may contain. The hydrophobic resin (HR) is preferably different from the resin (A).
 これにより、膜表層に疎水性樹脂(HR)が偏在化し、液浸媒体が水の場合、水に対するレジスト膜表面の静的/動的な接触角を向上させ、液浸液追随性を向上させることができる。また、本発明のパターン形成をEUV露光で行う場合、いわゆるアウトガス抑制等を期待して疎水性樹脂(HR)を適用することも可能である。
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は前述のように界面に偏在するように設計されることが好ましいが、界面活性剤とは異なり、必ずしも分子内に親水基を有する必要はなく、極性/非極性物質を均一に混合することに寄与しなくても良い。
As a result, the hydrophobic resin (HR) is unevenly distributed on the surface layer of the film, and when the immersion medium is water, the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film surface with water is improved, and the immersion liquid followability is improved. be able to. Further, when the pattern formation of the present invention is performed by EUV exposure, it is possible to apply a hydrophobic resin (HR) in anticipation of so-called outgas suppression.
The hydrophobic resin (HR) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed at the interface as described above. However, unlike the surfactant, the hydrophobic resin (HR) is not necessarily required to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule. There is no need to contribute to uniform mixing.
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は、膜表層への偏在化の観点から、“フッ素原子”、“珪素原子”、及び、“樹脂の側鎖部分に含有されたCH部分構造”のいずれか1種以上を有することが好ましく、2種以上を有することが更に好ましい。
 疎水性樹脂(HR)が、フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子を含む場合、疎水性樹脂(HR)に於ける上記フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子は、樹脂の主鎖中に含まれていてもよく、側鎖中に含まれていてもよい。
 疎水性樹脂(HR)がフッ素原子を含んでいる場合、フッ素原子を有する部分構造として、フッ素原子を有するアルキル基、フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、又は、フッ素原子を有するアリール基を有する樹脂であることが好ましい。
Hydrophobic resin (HR) is any one of “fluorine atom”, “silicon atom”, and “CH 3 partial structure contained in side chain portion of resin” from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the surface layer of the film It is preferable to have the above, and it is more preferable to have two or more.
When the hydrophobic resin (HR) contains a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom, the fluorine atom and / or silicon atom in the hydrophobic resin (HR) may be contained in the main chain of the resin. , May be contained in the side chain.
When the hydrophobic resin (HR) contains a fluorine atom, the partial structure having a fluorine atom is a resin having an alkyl group having a fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, or an aryl group having a fluorine atom. Preferably there is.
 フッ素原子を有するアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは炭素数1~4)は、少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された直鎖又は分岐アルキル基であり、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。
 フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基は、少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された単環又は多環のシクロアルキル基であり、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。
 フッ素原子を有するアリール基としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基などのアリール基の少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換されたものが挙げられ、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl group having a fluorine atom (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms) is a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom. It may have a substituent other than.
The cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom is a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and may further have a substituent other than a fluorine atom.
Examples of the aryl group having a fluorine atom include those in which at least one hydrogen atom of an aryl group such as a phenyl group or a naphthyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom, and may further have a substituent other than a fluorine atom. .
 フッ素原子を有するアルキル基、フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、及びフッ素原子を有するアリール基として、好ましくは、下記一般式(F2)~(F4)で表される基を挙げることができるが、本発明は、これに限定されるものではない。 Preferred examples of the alkyl group having a fluorine atom, the cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, and the aryl group having a fluorine atom include groups represented by the following general formulas (F2) to (F4). The invention is not limited to this.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000104
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000104
 一般式(F2)~(F4)中、
 R57~R68は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子又はアルキル基(直鎖若しくは分岐)を表す。但し、R57~R61の少なくとも1つ、R62~R64の少なくとも1つ、及びR65~R68の少なくとも1つは、それぞれ独立に、フッ素原子又は少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)を表す。
In general formulas (F2) to (F4),
R 57 to R 68 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group (straight or branched). Provided that at least one of R 57 to R 61 , at least one of R 62 to R 64 , and at least one of R 65 to R 68 are each independently a fluorine atom or at least one hydrogen atom is a fluorine atom. It represents a substituted alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms).
 R57~R61及びR65~R67は、全てがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。R62、R63及びR68は、少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)が好ましく、炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。R62とR63は、互いに連結して環を形成してもよい。
 一般式(F2)で表される基の具体例としては、例えば、p-フルオロフェニル基、ペンタフルオロフェニル基、3,5-ジ(トリフルオロメチル)フェニル基等が挙げられる。
All of R 57 to R 61 and R 65 to R 67 are preferably fluorine atoms. R 62 , R 63 and R 68 are preferably an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms) in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and preferably a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Further preferred. R 62 and R 63 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (F2) include a p-fluorophenyl group, a pentafluorophenyl group, and a 3,5-di (trifluoromethyl) phenyl group.
 一般式(F3)で表される基の具体例としては、トリフルオロメチル基、ペンタフルオロプロピル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基、ヘプタフルオロブチル基、ヘキサフルオロイソプロピル基、ヘプタフルオロイソプロピル基、ヘキサフルオロ(2-メチル)イソプロピル基、ノナフルオロブチル基、オクタフルオロイソブチル基、ノナフルオロヘキシル基、ノナフルオロ-t-ブチル基、パーフルオロイソペンチル基、パーフルオロオクチル基、パーフルオロ(トリメチル)ヘキシル基、2,2,3,3-テトラフルオロシクロブチル基、パーフルオロシクロヘキシル基などが挙げられる。ヘキサフルオロイソプロピル基、ヘプタフルオロイソプロピル基、ヘキサフルオロ(2-メチル)イソプロピル基、オクタフルオロイソブチル基、ノナフルオロ-t-ブチル基、パーフルオロイソペンチル基が好ましく、ヘキサフルオロイソプロピル基、ヘプタフルオロイソプロピル基が更に好ましい。 Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (F3) include trifluoromethyl group, pentafluoropropyl group, pentafluoroethyl group, heptafluorobutyl group, hexafluoroisopropyl group, heptafluoroisopropyl group, hexafluoro (2 -Methyl) isopropyl group, nonafluorobutyl group, octafluoroisobutyl group, nonafluorohexyl group, nonafluoro-t-butyl group, perfluoroisopentyl group, perfluorooctyl group, perfluoro (trimethyl) hexyl group, 2,2 , 3,3-tetrafluorocyclobutyl group, perfluorocyclohexyl group and the like. Hexafluoroisopropyl group, heptafluoroisopropyl group, hexafluoro (2-methyl) isopropyl group, octafluoroisobutyl group, nonafluoro-t-butyl group and perfluoroisopentyl group are preferable, and hexafluoroisopropyl group and heptafluoroisopropyl group are preferable. Further preferred.
 一般式(F4)で表される基の具体例としては、例えば、-C(CFOH、-C(COH、-C(CF)(CH)OH、-CH(CF)OH等が挙げられ、-C(CFOHが好ましい。 Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (F4) include, for example, —C (CF 3 ) 2 OH, —C (C 2 F 5 ) 2 OH, —C (CF 3 ) (CH 3 ) OH, —CH (CF 3 ) OH and the like are mentioned, and —C (CF 3 ) 2 OH is preferable.
 フッ素原子を含む部分構造は、主鎖に直接結合しても良く、更に、アルキレン基、フェニレン基、エーテル結合、チオエーテル結合、カルボニル基、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合及びウレイレン結合よりなる群から選択される基、或いはこれらの2つ以上を組み合わせた基を介して主鎖に結合しても良い。 The partial structure containing a fluorine atom may be directly bonded to the main chain, and further from the group consisting of an alkylene group, a phenylene group, an ether bond, a thioether bond, a carbonyl group, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond and a ureylene bond. You may couple | bond with a principal chain through the group selected or the group which combined these 2 or more.
 以下、フッ素原子を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を示すが、本発明は、これに限定されるものではない。 Hereinafter, specific examples of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom will be shown, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
 具体例中、Xは、水素原子、-CH、-F又は-CFを表す。Xは、-F又は-CFを表す。 In specific examples, X 1 represents a hydrogen atom, —CH 3 , —F or —CF 3 . X 2 represents —F or —CF 3 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000105
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000106
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は、珪素原子を含有してもよい。珪素原子を有する部分構造として、アルキルシリル構造(好ましくはトリアルキルシリル基)、又は環状シロキサン構造を有する樹脂であることが好ましい。
 アルキルシリル構造、又は環状シロキサン構造としては、具体的には、下記一般式(CS-1)~(CS-3)で表される基などが挙げられる。
The hydrophobic resin (HR) may contain a silicon atom. The partial structure having a silicon atom is preferably a resin having an alkylsilyl structure (preferably a trialkylsilyl group) or a cyclic siloxane structure.
Specific examples of the alkylsilyl structure or the cyclic siloxane structure include groups represented by the following general formulas (CS-1) to (CS-3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000107
 一般式(CS-1)~(CS-3)に於いて、
 R12~R26は、各々独立に、直鎖若しくは分岐アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)又はシクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)を表す。
 L~Lは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、フェニレン基、エーテル結合、チオエーテル結合、カルボニル基、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合、及びウレア結合よりなる群から選択される単独或いは2つ以上の組み合わせ(好ましくは総炭素数12以下)が挙げられる。
 nは、1~5の整数を表す。nは、好ましくは、2~4の整数である。
 以下、一般式(CS-1)~(CS-3)で表される基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を挙げるが、本発明は、これに限定されるものではない。なお、具体例中、Xは、水素原子、-CH、-F又は-CFを表す。
In general formulas (CS-1) to (CS-3),
R 12 to R 26 each independently represents a linear or branched alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 20 carbon atoms) or a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms).
L 3 to L 5 each represents a single bond or a divalent linking group. Examples of the divalent linking group include an alkylene group, a phenylene group, an ether bond, a thioether bond, a carbonyl group, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond, and a urea bond, or a combination of two or more ( Preferably, the total carbon number is 12 or less).
n represents an integer of 1 to 5. n is preferably an integer of 2 to 4.
Specific examples of the repeating unit having groups represented by general formulas (CS-1) to (CS-3) will be given below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In specific examples, X 1 represents a hydrogen atom, —CH 3 , —F or —CF 3 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000108
 また、上記したように、疎水性樹脂(HR)は、側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含むことも好ましい。
 ここで、前記樹脂(HR)中の側鎖部分が有するCH部分構造(以下、単に「側鎖CH部分構造」ともいう)には、エチル基、プロピル基等が有するCH部分構造を包含するものである。
 一方、樹脂(HR)の主鎖に直接結合しているメチル基(例えば、メタクリル酸構造を有する繰り返し単位のα-メチル基)は、主鎖の影響により樹脂(HR)の表面偏在化への寄与が小さいため、本発明におけるCH部分構造に包含されないものとする。
 より具体的には、樹脂(HR)が、例えば、下記一般式(M)で表される繰り返し単位などの、炭素-炭素二重結合を有する重合性部位を有するモノマーに由来する繰り返し単位を含む場合であって、R11~R14がCH「そのもの」である場合、そのCHは、本発明における側鎖部分が有するCH部分構造には包含されない。
 一方、C-C主鎖から何らかの原子を介して存在するCH部分構造は、本発明におけるCH部分構造に該当するものとする。例えば、R11がエチル基(CHCH)である場合、本発明におけるCH部分構造を「1つ」有するものとする。
Further, as described above, the hydrophobic resin (HR) also preferably includes a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion.
Here, the CH 3 partial structure possessed by the side chain moiety in the resin (HR) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “side chain CH 3 partial structure”) has a CH 3 partial structure possessed by an ethyl group, a propyl group, or the like. It is included.
On the other hand, a methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the resin (HR) (for example, α-methyl group of a repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) causes the surface uneven distribution of the resin (HR) due to the influence of the main chain. Since the contribution is small, it is not included in the CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
More specifically, the resin (HR) includes a repeating unit derived from a monomer having a polymerizable moiety having a carbon-carbon double bond, such as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (M). In the case where R 11 to R 14 are CH 3 “as is”, the CH 3 is not included in the CH 3 partial structure of the side chain moiety in the present invention.
Meanwhile, CH 3 partial structure exists through some atoms from C-C backbone, and those falling under CH 3 partial structures in the present invention. For example, when R 11 is an ethyl group (CH 2 CH 3 ), it is assumed that it has “one” CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000109
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000109
 上記一般式(M)中、
 R11~R14は、各々独立に、側鎖部分を表す。
 側鎖部分のR11~R14としては、水素原子、1価の有機基などが挙げられる。
 R11~R14についての1価の有機基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シクロアルキルオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、シクロアルキルアミノカルボニル基、アリールアミノカルボニル基などが挙げられ、これらの基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は、側鎖部分にCH部分構造を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂であることが好ましく、このような繰り返し単位として、下記一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位、及び、下記一般式(V)で表される繰り返し単位のうち少なくとも一種の繰り返し単位(x)を有していることがより好ましい。
 以下、一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位について詳細に説明する。
In the general formula (M),
R 11 to R 14 each independently represents a side chain portion.
Examples of R 11 to R 14 in the side chain portion include a hydrogen atom and a monovalent organic group.
Examples of the monovalent organic group for R 11 to R 14 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylaminocarbonyl. Group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, and the like, and these groups may further have a substituent.
The hydrophobic resin (HR) is preferably a resin having a repeating unit having a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and as such a repeating unit, a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (II), and It is more preferable to have at least one repeating unit (x) among repeating units represented by the following general formula (V).
Hereinafter, the repeating unit represented by formula (II) will be described in detail.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000110
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000110
 上記一般式(II)中、Xb1は水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表し、Rは1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、酸に対して安定な有機基を表す。ここで、酸に対して安定な有機基は、より具体的には、前記樹脂(A)において説明した“酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる基”を有さない有機基であることが好ましい。
 Xb1のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のものが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられるが、メチル基であることが好ましい。
 Xb1は、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。
In the general formula (II), X b1 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group or a halogen atom, R 2 has one or more CH 3 partial structure represents a stable organic radical to acid. Here, the organic group that is stable to acid is more specifically an organic group that does not have the “group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group” described in the resin (A). Is preferred.
The alkyl group of Xb1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a methyl group is preferable.
X b1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
 Rとしては、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、シクロアルケニル基、アリール基、及び、アラルキル基が挙げられる。上記のシクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、シクロアルケニル基、アリール基、及び、アラルキル基は、更に、置換基としてアルキル基を有していても良い。
 Rは、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、アルキル基又はアルキル置換シクロアルキル基が好ましい。
Examples of R 2 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group, an aryl group, and an aralkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures. The above cycloalkyl group, alkenyl group, cycloalkenyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group may further have an alkyl group as a substituent.
R 2 is preferably an alkyl group or an alkyl-substituted cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
 Rとしての1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する酸に安定な有機基は、CH部分構造を2個以上10個以下有することが好ましく、2個以上8個以下有することがより好ましい。 The acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 2 preferably has 2 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, and more preferably 2 or more and 8 or less.
 Rに於ける、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数3~20の分岐のアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably a branched alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
 Rに於ける、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有するシクロアルキル基は、単環式でも、多環式でもよい。具体的には、炭素数5以上のモノシクロ、ビシクロ、トリシクロ、テトラシクロ構造等を有する基を挙げることができる。その炭素数は6~30個が好ましく、特に炭素数7~25個が好ましい。好ましくは、ノルボルニル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基である。 The cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Specific examples include groups having a monocyclo, bicyclo, tricyclo, tetracyclo structure or the like having 5 or more carbon atoms. The number of carbon atoms is preferably 6-30, and particularly preferably 7-25. Preferably, they are a norbornyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
 Rに於ける、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有するアルケニル基としては、炭素数1~20の直鎖又は分岐のアルケニル基が好ましく、分岐のアルケニル基がより好ましい。 The alkenyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably a linear or branched alkenyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably a branched alkenyl group.
 Rに於ける、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有するアリール基としては、炭素数6~20のアリール基が好ましく、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基を挙げることができ、好ましくはフェニル基である。 The aryl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group. is there.
 Rに於ける、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有するアラルキル基としては、炭素数7~12のアラルキル基が好ましく、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、ナフチルメチル基等を挙げることができる。 The aralkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, and a naphthylmethyl group.
 Rに於ける、2つ以上のCH部分構造を有する炭化水素基としては、具体的には、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基、2-メチル-3-ブチル基、2,3-ジメチル-2-ブチル基、2-メチル-3-ペンチル基、3-メチル-4-ヘキシル基、3,5-ジメチル-4-ペンチル基、2,4,4-トリメチルペンチル基、2-エチルヘキシル基、2,6-ジメチルヘプチル基、1,5-ジメチル-3-ヘプチル基、2,3,5,7-テトラメチル-4-ヘプチル基、3,5-ジメチルシクロヘキシル基、3,5-ジtert-ブチルシクロヘキシル基、4-イソプロピルシクロヘキシル基、4-tブチルシクロヘキシル基、イソボルニル基である。 Specific examples of the hydrocarbon group having two or more CH 3 partial structures in R 2 include isobutyl, t-butyl, 2-methyl-3-butyl, 2,3-dimethyl- 2-butyl group, 2-methyl-3-pentyl group, 3-methyl-4-hexyl group, 3,5-dimethyl-4-pentyl group, 2,4,4-trimethylpentyl group, 2-ethylhexyl group, 2 , 6-dimethylheptyl group, 1,5-dimethyl-3-heptyl group, 2,3,5,7-tetramethyl-4-heptyl group, 3,5-dimethylcyclohexyl group, 3,5-ditert-butyl A cyclohexyl group, a 4-isopropylcyclohexyl group, a 4-tbutylcyclohexyl group, and an isobornyl group.
 一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。 Preferred specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) are listed below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000111
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000111
 一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位は、酸に安定な(非酸分解性の)繰り返し単位であることが好ましく、具体的には、酸の作用により分解して、極性基を生じる基を有さない繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
 以下、一般式(V)で表される繰り返し単位について詳細に説明する。 Hereinafter, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (V) will be described in detail.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000112
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000112
 上記一般式(V)中、Xb2は水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基又はハロゲン原子を表し、Rは1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、酸に対して安定な有機基を表し、nは1から5の整数を表す。
 Xb2のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のものが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基又はトリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられるが、水素原子である事が好ましい。
 Xb2は、水素原子であることが好ましい。
In the general formula (V), X b2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom, R 3 represents an organic group that is stable against an acid having one or more CH 3 partial structures, n represents an integer of 1 to 5.
The alkyl group of Xb2 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a hydrogen atom is preferable.
X b2 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
 Rは、酸に対して安定な有機基であるため、より具体的には、前記樹脂(A)において説明した“酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる基”を有さない有機基であることが好ましい。
 Rとしては、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する、アルキル基が挙げられる。
 Rとしての1つ以上のCH部分構造を有する酸に安定な有機基は、CH部分構造を1個以上10個以下有することが好ましく、1個以上8個以下有することがより好ましく、1個以上4個以下有することが更に好ましい。
 Rに於ける、1つ以上のCH部分構造を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数3~20の分岐のアルキル基が好ましい。
 Rに於ける、2つ以上のCH部分構造を有するアルキル基としては、具体的には、イソプロピル基、t-ブチル基、2-メチル-3-ブチル基、2-メチル-3-ペンチル基、3-メチル-4-ヘキシル基、3,5-ジメチル-4-ペンチル基、2,4,4-トリメチルペンチル基、2-エチルヘキシル基、2,6-ジメチルヘプチル基、1,5-ジメチル-3-ヘプチル基、2,3,5,7-テトラメチル-4-ヘプチル基、2,6-ジメチルヘプチル基である。
Since R 3 is an organic group that is stable against an acid, more specifically, an organic group that does not have the “group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group” described in the resin (A). It is preferable that
R 3 includes an alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
The acid-stable organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as R 3 preferably has 1 or more and 10 or less CH 3 partial structures, more preferably 1 or more and 8 or less, More preferably, it is 1 or more and 4 or less.
The alkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures in R 3 is preferably a branched alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the alkyl group having two or more CH 3 partial structures in R 3 include isopropyl group, t-butyl group, 2-methyl-3-butyl group, 2-methyl-3-pentyl. Group, 3-methyl-4-hexyl group, 3,5-dimethyl-4-pentyl group, 2,4,4-trimethylpentyl group, 2-ethylhexyl group, 2,6-dimethylheptyl group, 1,5-dimethyl A -3-heptyl group, a 2,3,5,7-tetramethyl-4-heptyl group, and a 2,6-dimethylheptyl group;
 nは1から5の整数を表し、1~3の整数を表すことがより好ましく、1又は2を表すことが更に好ましい。 N represents an integer of 1 to 5, more preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and still more preferably 1 or 2.
 一般式(V)で表される繰り返し単位の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。 Preferred specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (V) are given below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000113
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000113
 一般式(V)で表される繰り返し単位は、酸に安定な(非酸分解性の)繰り返し単位であることが好ましく、具体的には、酸の作用により分解して、極性基を生じる基を有さない繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (V) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit, and specifically, a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. It is preferable that it is a repeating unit which does not have.
 樹脂(HR)が、側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含む場合であり、更に、特にフッ素原子及び珪素原子を有さない場合、一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位、及び、一般式(V)で表される繰り返し単位のうち少なくとも一種の繰り返し単位(x)の含有量は、樹脂(C)の全繰り返し単位に対して、90モル%以上であることが好ましく、95モル%以上であることがより好ましい。前記含有量は、樹脂(C)の全繰り返し単位に対して、通常、100モル%以下である。 In the case where the resin (HR) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, and particularly when it does not have a fluorine atom and a silicon atom, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II) and the general formula The content of at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating units represented by (V) is preferably 90 mol% or more, and 95 mol% or more with respect to all the repeating units of the resin (C). It is more preferable that The content is usually 100 mol% or less with respect to all repeating units of the resin (C).
 樹脂(HR)が、一般式(II)で表される繰り返し単位、及び、一般式(V)で表される繰り返し単位のうち少なくとも一種の繰り返し単位(x)を、樹脂(HR)の全繰り返し単位に対し、90モル%以上で含有することにより、樹脂(C)の表面自由エネルギーが増加する。その結果として、樹脂(HR)がレジスト膜の表面に偏在しにくくなり、水に対するレジスト膜の静的/動的接触角を確実に向上させて、液浸液追随性を向上させることができる。 The resin (HR) is a repeating unit represented by the general formula (II), and at least one repeating unit (x) among the repeating units represented by the general formula (V) is all the repeating units of the resin (HR). By containing 90 mol% or more with respect to the unit, the surface free energy of the resin (C) increases. As a result, the resin (HR) is less likely to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the resist film, so that the static / dynamic contact angle of the resist film with respect to water can be reliably improved and the immersion liquid followability can be improved.
 また、疎水性樹脂(HR)は、(i)フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子を含む場合においても、(ii)側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含む場合においても、下記(x)~(z)の群から選ばれる基を少なくとも1つを有していてもよい。
 (x)酸基、
 (y)ラクトン構造を有する基、酸無水物基、又は酸イミド基、
 (z)酸の作用により分解する基
 酸基(x)としては、フェノール性水酸基、カルボン酸基、フッ素化アルコール基、スルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド基、トリス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基等が挙げられる。
Further, the hydrophobic resin (HR) includes the following (x) to (z) even when (i) contains a fluorine atom and / or a silicon atom, and (ii) contains a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion. ) May have at least one group selected from the group of
(X) an acid group,
(Y) a group having a lactone structure, an acid anhydride group, or an acid imide group,
(Z) A group capable of decomposing by the action of an acid As the acid group (x), a phenolic hydroxyl group, a carboxylic acid group, a fluorinated alcohol group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) ) Methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkyl) A carbonyl) methylene group, a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, and the like.
 好ましい酸基としては、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール)、スルホンイミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基が挙げられる。
 酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位としては、アクリル酸、メタクリル酸による繰り返し単位のような樹脂の主鎖に、直接、酸基が結合している繰り返し単位、或いは、連結基を介して樹脂の主鎖に酸基が結合している繰り返し単位などが挙げられ、更には酸基を有する重合開始剤や連鎖移動剤を重合時に用いてポリマー鎖の末端に導入することもでき、いずれの場合も好ましい。酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位が、フッ素原子及び珪素原子の少なくともいずれかを有していても良い。
 酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、疎水性樹脂(HR)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、1~50モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは3~35モル%、更に好ましくは5~20モル%である。
Preferred acid groups include fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol), sulfonimide groups, and bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene groups.
The repeating unit having an acid group (x) includes a repeating unit in which an acid group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid, or a resin having a linking group. Examples include a repeating unit in which an acid group is bonded to the main chain, and a polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent having an acid group can be introduced at the end of the polymer chain at the time of polymerization. preferable. The repeating unit having an acid group (x) may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom.
The content of the repeating unit having an acid group (x) is preferably 1 to 50 mol%, more preferably 3 to 35 mol%, still more preferably 5 to 5 mol% with respect to all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (HR). 20 mol%.
 酸基(x)を有する繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に示すが、本発明は、これに限定されるものではない。式中、Rxは水素原子、CH、CF、又は、CHOHを表す。 Specific examples of the repeating unit having an acid group (x) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In the formula, Rx represents a hydrogen atom, CH 3 , CF 3 , or CH 2 OH.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000114
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000114
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000115
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000115
 ラクトン構造を有する基、酸無水物基、又は酸イミド基(y)としては、ラクトン構造を有する基が特に好ましい。
 これらの基を含んだ繰り返し単位は、例えば、アクリル酸エステル及びメタクリル酸エステルによる繰り返し単位等の、樹脂の主鎖に直接この基が結合している繰り返し単位である。或いは、この繰り返し単位は、この基が連結基を介して樹脂の主鎖に結合している繰り返し単位であってもよい。或いは、この繰り返し単位は、この基を有する重合開始剤又は連鎖移動剤を重合時に用いて、樹脂の末端に導入されていてもよい。
 ラクトン構造を有する基を有する繰り返し単位としては、例えば、先に酸分解性樹脂(A)の項で説明したラクトン構造を有する繰り返し単位と同様のものが挙げられる。
 ラクトン構造を有する基、酸無水物基、又は酸イミド基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、疎水性樹脂(HR)中の全繰り返し単位を基準として、1~100モル%であることが好ましく、3~98モル%であることがより好ましく、5~95モル%であることが更に好ましい。
As the group having a lactone structure, the acid anhydride group, or the acid imide group (y), a group having a lactone structure is particularly preferable.
The repeating unit containing these groups is a repeating unit in which this group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit of acrylic acid ester and methacrylic acid ester. Alternatively, this repeating unit may be a repeating unit in which this group is bonded to the main chain of the resin via a linking group. Or this repeating unit may be introduce | transduced into the terminal of resin using the polymerization initiator or chain transfer agent which has this group at the time of superposition | polymerization.
Examples of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure include those similar to the repeating unit having a lactone structure described above in the section of the acid-decomposable resin (A).
The content of the repeating unit having a group having a lactone structure, an acid anhydride group, or an acid imide group is preferably 1 to 100 mol% based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin (HR). The content is more preferably 3 to 98 mol%, further preferably 5 to 95 mol%.
 疎水性樹脂(HR)に於ける、酸の作用により分解する基(z)を有する繰り返し単位は、樹脂(A)で挙げた酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位と同様のものが挙げられる。酸の作用により分解する基(z)を有する繰り返し単位が、フッ素原子及び珪素原子の少なくともいずれかを有していても良い。疎水性樹脂(HR)に於ける、酸の作用により分解する基(z)を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(HR)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、1~80モル%が好ましく、より好ましくは10~80モル%、更に好ましくは20~60モル%である。
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は、更に、下記一般式(VI)で表される繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。
In the hydrophobic resin (HR), examples of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid are the same as the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group listed for the resin (A). The repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid may have at least one of a fluorine atom and a silicon atom. In the hydrophobic resin (HR), the content of the repeating unit having a group (z) that is decomposed by the action of an acid is preferably 1 to 80 mol% with respect to all repeating units in the resin (HR). The amount is preferably 10 to 80 mol%, more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
The hydrophobic resin (HR) may further have a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (VI).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000116
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000116
 一般式(VI)に於いて、
 Rc31は、水素原子、アルキル基(フッ素原子等で置換されていても良い)、シアノ基又は-CH-O-Rac基を表す。式中、Racは、水素原子、アルキル基又はアシル基を表す。Rc31は、水素原子、メチル基、ヒドロキシメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基が好ましく、水素原子、メチル基が特に好ましい。
 Rc32は、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルケニル基、シクロアルケニル基又はアリール基を有する基を表す。これら基はフッ素原子、珪素原子を含む基で置換されていても良い。
In general formula (VI):
R c31 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (which may be substituted with a fluorine atom or the like), a cyano group, or a —CH 2 —O—Rac 2 group. In the formula, Rac 2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or an acyl group. R c31 is preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a hydroxymethyl group or a trifluoromethyl group, particularly preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
R c32 represents a group having an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkenyl group, a cycloalkenyl group or an aryl group. These groups may be substituted with a group containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
 Lc3は、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
 一般式(VI)に於ける、Rc32のアルキル基は、炭素数3~20の直鎖若しくは分岐状アルキル基が好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基は、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
 アルケニル基は、炭素数3~20のアルケニル基が好ましい。
 シクロアルケニル基は、炭素数3~20のシクロアルケニル基が好ましい。
 アリール基は、炭素数6~20のアリール基が好ましく、フェニル基、ナフチル基がより好ましく、これらは置換基を有していてもよい。
 Rc32は無置換のアルキル基又はフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基が好ましい。
 Lc3の2価の連結基は、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~5)、エーテル結合、フェニレン基、エステル結合(-COO-で表される基)が好ましい。
 一般式(VI)により表される繰り返し単位の含有量は、疎水性樹脂中の全繰り返し単位を基準として、1~100モル%であることが好ましく、10~90モル%であることがより好ましく、30~70モル%であることが更に好ましい。
L c3 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
In general formula (VI), the alkyl group represented by R c32 is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
The cycloalkyl group is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
The alkenyl group is preferably an alkenyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
The cycloalkenyl group is preferably a cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms.
The aryl group is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and these may have a substituent.
R c32 is preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group or an alkyl group substituted with a fluorine atom.
The divalent linking group of L c3 is preferably an alkylene group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 5), an ether bond, a phenylene group, or an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—).
The content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (VI) is preferably 1 to 100 mol%, more preferably 10 to 90 mol%, based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin. 30 to 70 mol% is more preferable.
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は、更に、下記一般式(CII-AB)で表される繰り返し単位を有することも好ましい。 The hydrophobic resin (HR) preferably further has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (CII-AB).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000117
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000117
 式(CII-AB)中、
 Rc11’及びRc12’は、各々独立に、水素原子、シアノ基、ハロゲン原子又はアルキル基を表す。
 Zc’は、結合した2つの炭素原子(C-C)を含み、脂環式構造を形成するための原子団を表す。
 一般式(CII-AB)により表される繰り返し単位の含有量は、疎水性樹脂中の全繰り返し単位を基準として、1~100モル%であることが好ましく、10~90モル%であることがより好ましく、30~70モル%であることが更に好ましい。
In the formula (CII-AB),
R c11 ′ and R c12 ′ each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a cyano group, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
Zc ′ represents an atomic group for forming an alicyclic structure containing two bonded carbon atoms (C—C).
The content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (CII-AB) is preferably 1 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units in the hydrophobic resin, and preferably 10 to 90 mol%. More preferred is 30 to 70 mol%.
 以下に一般式(VI)、(CII-AB)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例を以下に挙げるが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。式中、Raは、H、CH、CHOH、CF又はCNを表す。 Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formulas (VI) and (CII-AB) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In the formula, Ra represents H, CH 3 , CH 2 OH, CF 3 or CN.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000118
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000118
 疎水性樹脂(HR)がフッ素原子を有する場合、フッ素原子の含有量は、疎水性樹脂(HR)の重量平均分子量に対し、5~80質量%であることが好ましく、10~80質量%であることがより好ましい。また、フッ素原子を含む繰り返し単位は、疎水性樹脂(HR)に含まれる全繰り返し単位中10~100モル%であることが好ましく、30~100モル%であることがより好ましい。 When the hydrophobic resin (HR) has a fluorine atom, the fluorine atom content is preferably 5 to 80% by mass with respect to the weight average molecular weight of the hydrophobic resin (HR), and is 10 to 80% by mass. More preferably. Further, the repeating unit containing a fluorine atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 30 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (HR).
 疎水性樹脂(HR)が珪素原子を有する場合、珪素原子の含有量は、疎水性樹脂(HR)の重量平均分子量に対し、2~50質量%であることが好ましく、2~30質量%であることがより好ましい。また、珪素原子を含む繰り返し単位は、疎水性樹脂(HR)に含まれる全繰り返し単位中、10~100モル%であることが好ましく、20~100モル%であることがより好ましい。 When the hydrophobic resin (HR) has a silicon atom, the silicon atom content is preferably 2 to 50% by mass, preferably 2 to 30% by mass, based on the weight average molecular weight of the hydrophobic resin (HR). More preferably. In addition, the repeating unit containing a silicon atom is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 20 to 100 mol% in all repeating units contained in the hydrophobic resin (HR).
 一方、特に樹脂(HR)が側鎖部分にCH部分構造を含む場合においては、樹脂(HR)が、フッ素原子及び珪素原子を実質的に含有しない形態も好ましく、この場合、具体的には、フッ素原子又は珪素原子を有する繰り返し単位の含有量が、樹脂(HR)中の全繰り返し単位に対して5モル%以下であることが好ましく、3モル%以下で
あることがより好ましく、1モル%以下であることが更に好ましく、理想的には0モル%、すなわち、フッ素原子及び珪素原子を含有しない。また、樹脂(HR)は、炭素原子、酸素原子、水素原子、窒素原子及び硫黄原子から選ばれる原子のみによって構成された繰り返し単位のみで実質的に構成されることが好ましい。より具体的には、炭素原子、酸素原子、水素原子、窒素原子及び硫黄原子から選ばれる原子のみによって構成された繰り返し単位が、樹脂(HR)の全繰り返し単位中95モル%以上であることが好ましく、97モル%以上であることがより好ましく、99モル%以上であることが更に好ましく、理想的には100モル%である。
On the other hand, particularly when the resin (HR) includes a CH 3 partial structure in the side chain portion, it is also preferable that the resin (HR) does not substantially contain a fluorine atom and a silicon atom. In this case, specifically, The content of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, more preferably 1 mol based on all repeating units in the resin (HR). % Or less, ideally 0 mol%, that is, no fluorine atom and no silicon atom. Moreover, it is preferable that resin (HR) is substantially comprised only by the repeating unit comprised only by the atom chosen from a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, a hydrogen atom, a nitrogen atom, and a sulfur atom. More specifically, the repeating unit composed only of atoms selected from a carbon atom, an oxygen atom, a hydrogen atom, a nitrogen atom, and a sulfur atom is 95 mol% or more in all the repeating units of the resin (HR). Preferably, it is 97 mol% or more, more preferably 99 mol% or more, and ideally 100 mol%.
 疎水性樹脂(HR)の標準ポリスチレン換算の重量平均分子量は、好ましくは1,000~100,000で、より好ましくは1,000~50,000、更により好ましくは2,000~15,000である。 The weight average molecular weight of the hydrophobic resin (HR) in terms of standard polystyrene is preferably 1,000 to 100,000, more preferably 1,000 to 50,000, and still more preferably 2,000 to 15,000. is there.
 また、疎水性樹脂(HR)は、1種で使用してもよいし、複数併用してもよい。
 疎水性樹脂(HR)の組成物中の含有量は、本発明の組成物中の全固形分に対し、0.01~10質量%が好ましく、0.05~8質量%がより好ましく、0.1~7質量%が更に好ましい。
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は、樹脂(A)同様、金属等の不純物が少ないのは当然のことながら、残留単量体やオリゴマー成分が0.01~5質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.01~3質量%、0.05~1質量%が更により好ましい。それにより、液中異物や感度等の経時変化のない感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が得られる。また、解像度、レジスト形状、レジストパターンの側壁、ラフネスなどの点から、分子量分布(Mw/Mn、分散度ともいう)は、1~5の範囲が好ましく、より好ましくは1~3、更に好ましくは1~2の範囲である。
Moreover, the hydrophobic resin (HR) may be used alone or in combination.
The content of the hydrophobic resin (HR) in the composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.05 to 8% by mass, based on the total solid content in the composition of the present invention. More preferably, it is 1 to 7% by mass.
The hydrophobic resin (HR), like the resin (A), naturally has few impurities such as metals, and the residual monomer and oligomer components are preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass, and more preferably Is more preferably 0.01 to 3% by mass and 0.05 to 1% by mass. As a result, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that does not change over time such as foreign matter in liquid or sensitivity can be obtained. The molecular weight distribution (Mw / Mn, also referred to as dispersity) is preferably in the range of 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 3, and still more preferably from the viewpoints of resolution, resist shape, resist pattern sidewall, roughness, and the like. It is in the range of 1-2.
 疎水性樹脂(HR)は、各種市販品を利用することもできるし、常法に従って(例えばラジカル重合)合成することができる。例えば、一般的合成方法としては、モノマー種及び開始剤を溶剤に溶解させ、加熱することにより重合を行う一括重合法、加熱溶剤にモノマー種と開始剤の溶液を1~10時間かけて滴下して加える滴下重合法などが挙げられ、滴下重合法が好ましい。 As the hydrophobic resin (HR), various commercially available products can be used, or they can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization). For example, as a general synthesis method, a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours. The dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
 反応溶媒、重合開始剤、反応条件(温度、濃度等)、及び、反応後の精製方法は、樹脂(A)で説明した内容と同様であるが、疎水性樹脂(HR)の合成においては、反応の濃度が30~50質量%であることが好ましい。 The reaction solvent, the polymerization initiator, the reaction conditions (temperature, concentration, etc.) and the purification method after the reaction are the same as described in the resin (A), but in the synthesis of the hydrophobic resin (HR), The concentration of the reaction is preferably 30 to 50% by mass.
 以下に疎水性樹脂(HR)の具体例を示す。また、下記表に、各樹脂における繰り返し単位のモル比(各繰り返し単位と左から順に対応)、重量平均分子量、分散度を示す。 Specific examples of hydrophobic resin (HR) are shown below. The following table shows the molar ratio of repeating units in each resin (corresponding to each repeating unit in order from the left), weight average molecular weight, and degree of dispersion.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000119
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000119
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000120
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000120
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000121
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000121
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000122
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000122
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000123
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000123
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000124
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000124
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000125
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000125
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000126
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000126
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000127
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000127
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000128
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000128
 [塩基性化合物]
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、露光から加熱までの経時による性能変化を低減するために、塩基性化合物を含有することが好ましい。使用可能な塩基性化合物は特に限定されないが、例えば、以下の(1)~(6)に分類される化合物を用いることができる。
[Basic compounds]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention preferably contains a basic compound in order to reduce changes in performance over time from exposure to heating. Usable basic compounds are not particularly limited, and for example, compounds classified into the following (1) to (6) can be used.
 (1)塩基性化合物(N)
 塩基性化合物としては、好ましくは、下記式(A)~(E)で示される構造を有する化合物(N)を挙げることができる。
(1) Basic compound (N)
Preferred examples of the basic compound include compounds (N) having structures represented by the following formulas (A) to (E).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000129
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000129
 一般式(A)及び(E)中、
 R200、R201及びR202は、同一でも異なってもよく、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)又はアリール基(炭素数6~20)を表し、ここで、R201とR202は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
 R203、R204、R205及びR206は、同一でも異なってもよく、炭素数1~20個のアルキル基を表す。
 上記アルキル基について、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数1~20のアミノアルキル基、炭素数1~20のヒドロキシアルキル基、又は炭素数1~20のシアノアルキル基が好ましい。
 これら一般式(A)及び(E)中のアルキル基は、無置換であることがより好ましい。
 好ましい化合物(N)として、グアニジン、アミノピロリジン、ピラゾール、ピラゾリン、ピペラジン、アミノモルホリン、アミノアルキルモルフォリン、ピペリジン等を挙げることができ、更に好ましい化合物(N)として、イミダゾール構造、ジアザビシクロ構造、オニウムヒドロキシド構造、オニウムカルボキシレート構造、トリアルキルアミン構造、アニリン構造又はピリジン構造を有する化合物(N)、水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアルキルアミン誘導体、水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアニリン誘導体等を挙げることができる。
In general formulas (A) and (E),
R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different and are a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 3 to 20) or an aryl group (having a carbon number). 6-20), wherein R 201 and R 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different and each represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
Regarding the alkyl group, the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
The alkyl groups in the general formulas (A) and (E) are more preferably unsubstituted.
Preferable compound (N) includes guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine, and more preferable compound (N) includes imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxy group. Compound (N) having an alkyl group structure, an onium carboxylate structure, a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, etc. be able to.
 イミダゾール構造を有する化合物(N)としてはイミダゾール、2、4、5-トリフェニルイミダゾール、ベンズイミダゾール、2-フェニルベンゾイミダゾール等が挙げられる。ジアザビシクロ構造を有する化合物(N)としては1、4-ジアザビシクロ[2,2,2]オクタン、1、5-ジアザビシクロ[4,3,0]ノナ-5-エン、1、8-ジアザビシクロ[5,4,0]ウンデカ-7-エン等が挙げられる。オニウムヒドロキシド構造を有する化合物(N)としてはテトラブチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、トリアリールスルホニウムヒドロキシド、フェナシルスルホニウムヒドロキシド、2-オキソアルキル基を有するスルホニウムヒドロキシド、具体的にはトリフェニルスルホニウムヒドロキシド、トリス(t-ブチルフェニル)スルホニウムヒドロキシド、ビス(t-ブチルフェニル)ヨードニウムヒドロキシド、フェナシルチオフェニウムヒドロキシド、2-オキソプロピルチオフェニウムヒドロキシド等が挙げられる。オニウムカルボキシレート構造を有する化合物(N)としてはオニウムヒドロキシド構造を有する化合物(N)のアニオン部がカルボキシレートになったものであり、例えばアセテート、アダマンタン-1-カルボキシレート、パーフロロアルキルカルボキシレート等が挙げられる。トリアルキルアミン構造を有する化合物(N)としては、トリ(n-ブチル)アミン、トリ(n-オクチル)アミン等を挙げることができる。アニリン化合物(N)としては、2,6-ジイソプロピルアニリン、N,N-ジメチルアニリン、N,N-ジブチルアニリン、N,N-ジヘキシルアニリン等を挙げることができる。水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアルキルアミン誘導体としては、エタノールアミン、ジエタノールアミン、トリエタノールアミン、N-フェニルジエタノールアミン、トリス(メトキシエトキシエチル)アミン等を挙げることができる。水酸基及び/又はエーテル結合を有するアニリン誘導体としては、N,N-ビス(ヒドロキシエチル)アニリン等を挙げることができる。 Examples of the compound (N) having an imidazole structure include imidazole, 2,4,5-triphenylimidazole, benzimidazole, 2-phenylbenzimidazole and the like. As the compound (N) having a diazabicyclo structure, 1,4-diazabicyclo [2,2,2] octane, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4,3,0] non-5-ene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5, 4,0] undec-7-ene and the like. Examples of the compound (N) having an onium hydroxide structure include tetrabutylammonium hydroxide, triarylsulfonium hydroxide, phenacylsulfonium hydroxide, sulfonium hydroxide having a 2-oxoalkyl group, specifically, triphenylsulfonium hydroxide. , Tris (t-butylphenyl) sulfonium hydroxide, bis (t-butylphenyl) iodonium hydroxide, phenacylthiophenium hydroxide, 2-oxopropylthiophenium hydroxide, and the like. As the compound (N) having an onium carboxylate structure, the anion portion of the compound (N) having an onium hydroxide structure is converted to a carboxylate. For example, acetate, adamantane-1-carboxylate, perfluoroalkylcarboxylate Etc. Examples of the compound (N) having a trialkylamine structure include tri (n-butyl) amine and tri (n-octyl) amine. Examples of the aniline compound (N) include 2,6-diisopropylaniline, N, N-dimethylaniline, N, N-dibutylaniline, N, N-dihexylaniline and the like. Examples of the alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond include ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, N-phenyldiethanolamine, and tris (methoxyethoxyethyl) amine. Examples of aniline derivatives having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond include N, N-bis (hydroxyethyl) aniline.
 好ましい塩基性化合物(N)として、更に、フェノキシ基を有するアミン化合物、フェノキシ基を有するアンモニウム塩化合物、スルホン酸エステル基を有するアミン化合物及びスルホン酸エステル基を有するアンモニウム塩化合物を挙げることができる。これら化合物の例としては、米国特許出願公開第2007/0224539A1号明細書の段落[0066]に例示されている化合物(C1-1)~(C3-3)などが挙げられる。
 また、下記化合物も塩基性化合物(N)として好ましい。
Preferred examples of the basic compound (N) further include an amine compound having a phenoxy group, an ammonium salt compound having a phenoxy group, an amine compound having a sulfonic acid ester group, and an ammonium salt compound having a sulfonic acid ester group. Examples of these compounds include compounds (C1-1) to (C3-3) exemplified in paragraph [0066] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2007 / 0224539A1.
The following compounds are also preferable as the basic compound (N).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000130
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000130
 塩基性化合物(N)としては、上述した化合物のほかに、特開2011-22560号公報[0180]~[0225]、特開2012-137735号公報[0218]~[0219]、国際公開パンフレットWO2011/158687A1[0416]~[0438]に記載されている化合物等を使用することもできる。塩基性化合物(N)は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下する、塩基性化合物又はアンモニウム塩化合物であってもよい。 As the basic compound (N), in addition to the above-mentioned compounds, JP 2011-22560 A [0180] to [0225], JP 2012-137735 A [0218] to [0219], International Publication Pamphlet WO 2011 / 158687A1 [0416] to [0438] can also be used. The basic compound (N) may be a basic compound or an ammonium salt compound whose basicity is lowered by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
 これらの塩基性化合物(N)は、1種類を単独で用いてもよく、2種類以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 These basic compounds (N) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の組成物は、塩基性化合物(N)を含有してもしなくてもよいが、含有する場合、塩基性化合物(N)の含有率は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分を基準として、通常、0.001~10質量%、好ましくは0.01~5質量%である。
 酸発生剤と塩基性化合物(N)の組成物中の使用割合は、酸発生剤/塩基性化合物(モル比)=2.5~300であることが好ましい。即ち、感度、解像度の点からモル比が2.5以上が好ましく、露光後加熱処理までの経時によるレジストパターンの太りによる解像度の低下抑制の点から300以下が好ましい。酸発生剤/塩基性化合物(N)(モル比)は、より好ましくは5.0~200、更に好ましくは7.0~150である。
The composition of the present invention may or may not contain the basic compound (N), but when it is contained, the content of the basic compound (N) is the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Is usually 0.001 to 10% by mass, preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass, based on the solid content.
The use ratio of the acid generator and the basic compound (N) in the composition is preferably acid generator / basic compound (molar ratio) = 2.5 to 300. That is, the molar ratio is preferably 2.5 or more from the viewpoint of sensitivity and resolution, and is preferably 300 or less from the viewpoint of suppressing resolution from being reduced due to the thickening of the resist pattern over time until post-exposure heat treatment. The acid generator / basic compound (N) (molar ratio) is more preferably from 5.0 to 200, still more preferably from 7.0 to 150.
 (2)活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下する、塩基性化合物又はアンモニウム塩化合物(F)
 本発明における感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下する、塩基性化合物又はアンモニウム塩化合物(以下、「化合物(F)」ともいう)を含有することが好ましい。
 化合物(F)は、塩基性官能基又はアンモニウム基と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸性官能基を発生する基とを有する化合物(F-1)であることが好ましい。すなわち、化合物(F)は、塩基性官能基と活性光線若しくは放射線の照射により酸性官能基を発生する基とを有する塩基性化合物、又は、アンモニウム基と活性光線若しくは放射線の照射により酸性官能基を発生する基とを有するアンモニウム塩化合物であることが好ましい。
 化合物(F)又は(F-1)が、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解して発生する、塩基性が低下した化合物として、下記一般式(PA-I)、(PA-II)又は(PAIII)で表される化合物を挙げることができ、LWR、局所的なパターン寸法の均一性及びDOFに関して優れた効果を高次元で両立できるという観点から、特に、一般式(PA-II)又は(PA-III)で表される化合物が好ましい。
(2) Basic compound or ammonium salt compound (F) whose basicity is reduced by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention contains a basic compound or an ammonium salt compound (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (F)”) whose basicity is lowered by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. It is preferable to do.
The compound (F) is preferably a compound (F-1) having a basic functional group or an ammonium group and a group capable of generating an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. That is, the compound (F) is a basic compound having a basic functional group and a group capable of generating an acidic functional group upon irradiation with actinic light or radiation, or an acidic functional group upon irradiation with an ammonium group and active light or radiation. An ammonium salt compound having a group to be generated is preferable.
Compounds with reduced basicity generated by the decomposition of compound (F) or (F-1) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation are represented by the following general formulas (PA-I), (PA-II) or (PAIII) In particular, from the viewpoint of achieving excellent effects on LWR, local pattern dimension uniformity and DOF at a high level, in particular, the compound represented by formula (PA-II) or (PA Compounds represented by -III) are preferred.
 まず、一般式(PA-I)で表される化合物について説明する。
 Q-A-(X)-B-R (PA-I)
 一般式(PA-I)中、
 Aは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
 Qは、-SOH、又は-COHを表す。Qは、活性光線又は放射線の照射により発生する酸性官能基に相当する。
 Xは、-SO-又は-CO-を表す。
 nは、0又は1を表す。
 Bは、単結合、酸素原子又は-N(Rx)-を表す。
 Rxは、水素原子又は1価の有機基を表す。
 Rは、塩基性官能基を有する1価の有機基又はアンモニウム基を有する1価の有機基を表す。
First, the compound represented by formula (PA-I) will be described.
QA 1- (X) n -BR (PA-I)
In the general formula (PA-I),
A 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Q represents —SO 3 H or —CO 2 H. Q corresponds to an acidic functional group generated by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
X represents —SO 2 — or —CO—.
n represents 0 or 1.
B represents a single bond, an oxygen atom or —N (Rx) —.
Rx represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
R represents a monovalent organic group having a basic functional group or a monovalent organic group having an ammonium group.
 次に、一般式(PA-II)で表される化合物について説明する。
 Q-X-NH-X-Q(PA-II)
 一般式(PA-II)中、
 Q及びQは、各々独立に、1価の有機基を表す。但し、Q及びQのいずれか一方は、塩基性官能基を有する。QとQは、結合して環を形成し、形成された環が塩基性官能基を有してもよい。
 X及びXは、各々独立に、-CO-又は-SO-を表す。
 なお、-NH-は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により発生する酸性官能基に相当する。
Next, the compound represented by formula (PA-II) will be described.
Q 1 -X 1 -NH-X 2 -Q 2 (PA-II)
In general formula (PA-II),
Q 1 and Q 2 each independently represents a monovalent organic group. However, either Q 1 or Q 2 has a basic functional group. Q 1 and Q 2 may combine to form a ring, and the formed ring may have a basic functional group.
X 1 and X 2 each independently represents —CO— or —SO 2 —.
Note that —NH— corresponds to an acidic functional group generated by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
 次に、一般式(PA-III)で表される化合物を説明する。
 Q-X-NH-X-A-(X-B-Q (PA-III)
 一般式(PA-III)中、
 Q及びQは、各々独立に、1価の有機基を表す。但し、Q及びQのいずれか一方は、塩基性官能基を有する。QとQは、結合して環を形成し、形成された環が塩基性官能基を有していてもよい。
 X、X及びXは、各々独立に、-CO-又は-SO-を表す。
 Aは、2価の連結基を表す。
 Bは、単結合、酸素原子又は-N(Qx)-を表す。
 Qxは、水素原子又は1価の有機基を表す。
 Bが、-N(Qx)-の時、QとQxが結合して環を形成してもよい。
 mは、0又は1を表す。
 なお、-NH-は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により発生する酸性官能基に相当する。
Next, the compound represented by formula (PA-III) will be described.
Q 1 -X 1 -NH-X 2 -A 2- (X 3 ) m -BQ 3 (PA-III)
In the general formula (PA-III),
Q 1 and Q 3 each independently represents a monovalent organic group. However, either one of Q 1 and Q 3 are a basic functional group. Q 1 and Q 3 may combine to form a ring, and the formed ring may have a basic functional group.
X 1 , X 2 and X 3 each independently represents —CO— or —SO 2 —.
A 2 represents a divalent linking group.
B represents a single bond, an oxygen atom or —N (Qx) —.
Qx represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
When B is —N (Qx) —, Q 3 and Qx may combine to form a ring.
m represents 0 or 1.
Note that —NH— corresponds to an acidic functional group generated by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
 以下、化合物(F)の具体例を挙げるが、これらに限定されるものではない。また、例示化合物以外で、化合物(E)の好ましい具体例としては、米国特許出願公開第2010/0233629号明細書の(A-1)~(A-44)の化合物や、米国特許出願公開第2012/0156617号明細書の(A-1)~(A-23)などが挙げられる。 Hereinafter, specific examples of the compound (F) will be given, but it should not be construed that the invention is limited thereto. In addition to the exemplified compounds, preferred specific examples of the compound (E) include compounds (A-1) to (A-44) of US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0233629, US Pat. (A-1) to (A-23) of 2012/0156617.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000131
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000131
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000132
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000132
 化合物(F)の分子量は、500~1000であることが好ましい。
 本発明における感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は化合物(F)を含有してもしていなくてもよいが、含有する場合、化合物(F)の含有量は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分を基準として、0.1~20質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは0.1~10質量%である。
The molecular weight of the compound (F) is preferably 500 to 1,000.
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention may or may not contain the compound (F), but when it is contained, the content of the compound (F) is actinic ray-sensitive or sensitive. The content is preferably 0.1 to 20% by mass, more preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, based on the solid content of the radiation resin composition.
 (3)窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物(G)
 本発明の組成物は、窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する化合物(以下「化合物(G)」ともいう)を含有してもよい。
 酸の作用により脱離する基としては特に限定されないが、アセタール基、カルボネート基、カルバメート基、3級エステル基、3級水酸基、ヘミアミナールエーテル基が好ましく、カルバメート基、ヘミアミナールエーテル基であることが特に好ましい。
 酸の作用により脱離する基を有する化合物(N’’)の分子量は、100~1000が好ましく、100~700がより好ましく、100~500が特に好ましい。
 化合物(G)としては、酸の作用により脱離する基を窒素原子上に有するアミン誘導体が好ましい。
(3) Low molecular weight compound (G) having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid
The composition of the present invention may contain a compound having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (G)”).
The group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is not particularly limited, but is preferably an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, or a hemiaminal ether group, and a carbamate group or a hemiaminal ether group. It is particularly preferred.
The molecular weight of the compound (N ″) having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and particularly preferably 100 to 500.
As the compound (G), an amine derivative having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid on the nitrogen atom is preferable.
 化合物(G)は、窒素原子上に保護基を有するカルバメート基を有しても良い。カルバメート基を構成する保護基としては、下記一般式(d-1)で表すことができる。 Compound (G) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom. The protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000133
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000133
 一般式(d-1)において、
 Rbは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アラルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、又はアルコキシアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)を表す。Rbは相互に連結して環を形成していてもよい。
In general formula (d-1),
Rb independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably having 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aralkyl group ( Preferably, it represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms). Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
 Rbが示すアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基は、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい。Rbが示すアルコキシアルキル基についても同様である。
 Rbとして好ましくは、直鎖状、又は分岐状のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基である。より好ましくは、直鎖状、又は分岐状のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基である。
 2つのRbが相互に連結して形成する環としては、脂環式炭化水素基、芳香族炭化水素基、複素環式炭化水素基若しくはその誘導体等が挙げられる。
 一般式(d-1)で表される基の具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開第2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落[0466]に開示された構造を挙げることができるが、これに限定されるものではない。
The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group represented by Rb are substituted with a functional group such as hydroxyl group, cyano group, amino group, pyrrolidino group, piperidino group, morpholino group, oxo group, alkoxy group, or halogen atom. It may be. The same applies to the alkoxyalkyl group represented by Rb.
Rb is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, or aryl group. More preferably, it is a linear or branched alkyl group or cycloalkyl group.
Examples of the ring formed by connecting two Rb to each other include an alicyclic hydrocarbon group, an aromatic hydrocarbon group, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group, or a derivative thereof.
Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include a structure disclosed in paragraph [0466] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012 / 0135348A1, and examples thereof include: It is not limited.
 化合物(G)は、下記一般式(6)で表される構造を有するものであることが特に好ましい。 It is particularly preferable that the compound (G) has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000134
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000134
 一般式(6)において、Raは、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基又はアラルキル基を表す。lが2のとき、2つのRaは同じでも異なっていてもよく、2つのRaは相互に連結して式中の窒素原子と共に複素環を形成していてもよい。該複素環には式中の窒素原子以外のヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい。
 Rbは、前記一般式(d-1)におけるRbと同義であり、好ましい例も同様である。
 lは0~2の整数を表し、mは1~3の整数を表し、l+m=3を満たす。
 一般式(6)において、Raとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基は、Rbとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基が置換されていてもよい基として前述した基と同様な基で置換されていてもよい。
 前記Raのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基(これらのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、上記基で置換されていてもよい)の好ましい例としては、Rbについて前述した好ましい例と同様な基が挙げられる。
In the general formula (6), Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or an aralkyl group. When l is 2, two Ras may be the same or different, and two Ras may be connected to each other to form a heterocyclic ring together with the nitrogen atom in the formula. The heterocyclic ring may contain a hetero atom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
Rb has the same meaning as Rb in formula (d-1), and preferred examples are also the same.
l represents an integer of 0 to 2, m represents an integer of 1 to 3, and satisfies l + m = 3.
In the general formula (6), the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Ra are described above as the groups in which the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Rb may be substituted. It may be substituted with a group similar to the group.
Preferred examples of the Ra alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group (these alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group may be substituted with the above groups) include: The same group as the preferable example mentioned above about Rb is mentioned.
 また、前記Raが相互に連結して形成する複素環としては、好ましくは炭素数20以下であり、例えば、ピロリジン、ピペリジン、モルホリン、1,4,5,6-テトラヒドロピリミジン、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロキノリン、1,2,3,6-テトラヒドロピリジン、ホモピペラジン、4-アザベンズイミダゾール、ベンゾトリアゾール、5-アザベンゾトリアゾール、1H-1,2,3-トリアゾール、1,4,7-トリアザシクロノナン、テトラゾール、7-アザインドール、インダゾール、ベンズイミダゾール、イミダゾ[1,2-a]ピリジン、(1S,4S)-(+)-2,5-ジアザビシクロ[2.2.1]ヘプタン、1,5,7-トリアザビシクロ[4.4.0]デック-5-エン、インドール、インドリン、1,2,3,4-テトラヒドロキノキサリン、パーヒドロキノリン、1,5,9-トリアザシクロドデカン等の複素環式化合物に由来する基、これらの複素環式化合物に由来する基を直鎖状、分岐状のアルカンに由来する基、シクロアルカンに由来する基、芳香族化合物に由来する基、複素環化合物に由来する基、ヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基の1種以上或いは1個以上で置換した基等が挙げられる。 In addition, the heterocyclic ring formed by connecting the Ra to each other preferably has 20 or less carbon atoms. For example, pyrrolidine, piperidine, morpholine, 1,4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidine, 1,2,3 , 4-tetrahydroquinoline, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine, homopiperazine, 4-azabenzimidazole, benzotriazole, 5-azabenzotriazole, 1H-1,2,3-triazole, 1,4,7 Triazacyclononane, tetrazole, 7-azaindole, indazole, benzimidazole, imidazo [1,2-a] pyridine, (1S, 4S)-(+)-2,5-diazabicyclo [2.2.1] Heptane, 1,5,7-triazabicyclo [4.4.0] dec-5-ene, indole, indoline, 1,2 Groups derived from heterocyclic compounds such as 3,4-tetrahydroquinoxaline, perhydroquinoline, 1,5,9-triazacyclododecane, and groups derived from these heterocyclic compounds are linear or branched. Groups derived from alkanes, groups derived from cycloalkanes, groups derived from aromatic compounds, groups derived from heterocyclic compounds, hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups, etc. Or a group substituted with one or more of the functional groups.
 本発明における特に好ましい化合物(G)の具体的としては、米国特許出願公開第2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落[0475]に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the particularly preferable compound (G) in the present invention include compounds disclosed in paragraph [0475] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012 / 0135348A1, but are not limited thereto. Absent.
 一般式(6)で表される化合物は、特開2007-298569号公報、特開2009-199021号公報などに基づき合成することができる。
 本発明において、低分子化合物(G)は、一種単独でも又は2種以上を混合しても使用することができる。
The compound represented by the general formula (6) can be synthesized based on JP2007-298869A, JP2009-199021A, and the like.
In the present invention, the low molecular compound (G) can be used singly or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における化合物(G)の含有量は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.001~20質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.001~10質量%、更に好ましくは0.01~5質量%である。 The content of the compound (G) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is preferably 0.001 to 20% by mass, more preferably based on the total solid content of the composition. The amount is 0.001 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0.01 to 5% by mass.
 (4)オニウム塩
 また、本発明の組成物は、塩基性化合物として、オニウム塩を含んでもよい。オニウム塩としては、例えば下記一般式(6A)又は(6B)で表されるオニウム塩が挙げられる。このオニウム塩は、レジスト組成物で通常用いられる光酸発生剤の酸強度との関係で、レジスト系中で、発生酸の拡散を制御することが期待される。
(4) Onium salt The composition of the present invention may contain an onium salt as a basic compound. Examples of the onium salt include onium salts represented by the following general formula (6A) or (6B). This onium salt is expected to control the diffusion of the generated acid in the resist system in relation to the acid strength of the photoacid generator usually used in the resist composition.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000135
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000135
 一般式(6A)中、
 Raは、有機基を表す。但し、式中のカルボン酸基に直接結合する炭素原子にフッ素原子が置換しているものを除く。
 Xは、オニウムカチオンを表す。
 一般式(6B)中、
 Rbは、有機基を表す。但し、式中のスルホン酸基に直接結合する炭素原子にフッ素原子が置換しているものを除く。
 Xはオニウムカチオンを表す。
In general formula (6A),
Ra represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to a carboxylic acid group in the formula are excluded.
X + represents an onium cation.
In general formula (6B),
Rb represents an organic group. However, those in which a fluorine atom is substituted for a carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group in the formula are excluded.
X + represents an onium cation.
 Ra及びRbにより表される有機基は、式中のカルボン酸基又はスルホン酸基に直接結合する原子が炭素原子であることが好ましい。但し、この場合、上述した光酸発生剤から発生する酸よりも相対的に弱い酸とするために、スルホン酸基又はカルボン酸基に直接結合する炭素原子にフッ素原子が置換することはない。 In the organic group represented by Ra and Rb, the atom directly bonded to the carboxylic acid group or sulfonic acid group in the formula is preferably a carbon atom. However, in this case, in order to make the acid relatively weaker than the acid generated from the above-mentioned photoacid generator, the fluorine atom does not substitute for the carbon atom directly bonded to the sulfonic acid group or carboxylic acid group.
 Ra及びRbにより表される有機基としては、例えば、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基、炭素数6~30のアリール基、炭素数7~30のアラルキル基又は炭素数3~30の複素環基等が挙げられる。これらの基は水素原子の一部又は全部が置換されていてもよい。
 上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基及び複素環基が有し得る置換基としては、例えば、ヒドロキシル基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基、ラクトン基、アルキルカルボニル基等が挙げられる。
Examples of the organic group represented by Ra and Rb include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms. Alternatively, a heterocyclic group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms can be used. In these groups, some or all of the hydrogen atoms may be substituted.
Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, aralkyl group and heterocyclic group may have include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, an alkoxy group, a lactone group, and an alkylcarbonyl group.
 一般式(6A)及び(6B)中のXにより表されるオニウムカチオンとしては、スルホニウムカチオン、アンモニウムカチオン、ヨードニウムカチオン、ホスホニウムカチオン、ジアゾニウムカチオンなどが挙げられ、中でもスルホニウムカチオンがより好ましい。 Examples of the onium cation represented by X + in the general formulas (6A) and (6B) include a sulfonium cation, an ammonium cation, an iodonium cation, a phosphonium cation, and a diazonium cation. Among these, a sulfonium cation is more preferable.
 スルホニウムカチオンとしては、例えば、少なくとも1つのアリール基を有するアリールスルホニウムカチオンが好ましく、トリアリールスルホニウムカチオンがより好ましい。アリール基は置換基を有していてもよく、アリール基としては、フェニル基が好ましい。 As the sulfonium cation, for example, an arylsulfonium cation having at least one aryl group is preferable, and a triarylsulfonium cation is more preferable. The aryl group may have a substituent, and the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group.
 スルホニウムカチオン及びヨードニウムカチオンの例としては、前述の、化合物(B)における一般式(ZI)のスルホニウムカチオン構造や一般式(ZII)におけるヨードニウム構造も好ましく挙げることができる。
 一般式(6A)又は(6B)で表されるオニウム塩の具体的構造を以下に示す。
Preferred examples of the sulfonium cation and the iodonium cation include the aforementioned sulfonium cation structure of the general formula (ZI) and the iodonium structure of the general formula (ZII) in the compound (B).
A specific structure of the onium salt represented by the general formula (6A) or (6B) is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000136
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000136
 本発明の組成物が一般式(6A)又は(6B)で表されるオニウム塩を含有する場合、その含有率は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分を基準として、通常、0.01~10質量%、好ましくは0.1~5質量%である。 When the composition of the present invention contains an onium salt represented by the general formula (6A) or (6B), the content is usually based on the solid content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. 0.01 to 10% by mass, preferably 0.1 to 5% by mass.
 (5)ベタイン化合物
 更に、本発明の組成物は、特開2012-189977号公報の式(I)に含まれる化合物、特開2013-6827号公報の式(I)で表される化合物、特開2013-8020号公報の式(I)で表される化合物、特開2012-252124号公報の式(I)で表される化合物などのような、1分子内にオニウム塩構造と酸アニオン構造の両方を有する化合物(以下、ベタイン化合物ともいう)も好ましく用いることができる。このオニウム塩構造としては、スルホニウム、ヨードニウム、アンモニウム構造が挙げられ、スルホニウム又はヨードニウム塩構造であることが好ましい。また、酸アニオン構造としては、スルホン酸アニオン又はカルボン酸アニオンが好ましい。この化合物の例としては、例えば以下が挙げられる。
(5) Betaine Compound Further, the composition of the present invention includes a compound contained in the formula (I) of JP2012-189777A, a compound represented by the formula (I) of JP2013-6827A, An onium salt structure and an acid anion structure in one molecule such as a compound represented by the formula (I) of Kaikai 2013-8020 and a compound represented by the formula (I) of JP 2012-252124 A A compound having both of these (hereinafter also referred to as betaine compounds) can be preferably used. Examples of the onium salt structure include a sulfonium, iodonium, and ammonium structure, and a sulfonium or iodonium salt structure is preferable. Moreover, as an acid anion structure, a sulfonate anion or a carboxylate anion is preferable. Examples of this compound include the following.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000137
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000137
 [溶剤]
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を調製する際に使用することができる溶剤としては、例えば、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルカルボキシレート、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキルエステル、アルコキシプロピオン酸アルキル、環状ラクトン(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、環を有しても良いモノケトン化合物(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、アルキレンカーボネート、アルコキシ酢酸アルキル、ピルビン酸アルキル等の有機溶剤を挙げることができる。
[solvent]
Examples of the solvent that can be used in preparing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention include alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, lactate alkyl ester, and alkoxypropion. Organic solvents such as alkyl acid, cyclic lactone (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), monoketone compound which may have a ring (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, alkyl pyruvate, etc. be able to.
 これらの溶剤の具体例は、米国特許出願公開2008/0187860号明細書[0441]~[0455]に記載のものを挙げることができる。
 本発明においては、有機溶剤として構造中に水酸基を含有する溶剤と、水酸基を含有しない溶剤とを混合した混合溶剤を使用してもよい。
Specific examples of these solvents include those described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0187860 [0441] to [0455].
In this invention, you may use the mixed solvent which mixed the solvent which contains a hydroxyl group in a structure, and the solvent which does not contain a hydroxyl group as an organic solvent.
 水酸基を含有する溶剤、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては前述の例示化合物が適宜選択可能であるが、水酸基を含有する溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキル等が好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME、別名1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール)、乳酸エチルがより好ましい。また、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート、アルキルアルコキシプロピオネート、環を含有しても良いモノケトン化合物、環状ラクトン、酢酸アルキルなどが好ましく、これらの内でもプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA、別名1-メトキシ-2-アセトキシプロパン)、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、2-ヘプタノン、γ-ブチロラクトン、シクロヘキサノン、酢酸ブチルが特に好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、プロピレンカーボネート、2-ヘプタノンが最も好ましい。
 水酸基を含有する溶剤と水酸基を含有しない溶剤との混合比(質量)は、1/99~99/1、好ましくは10/90~90/10、更に好ましくは20/80~60/40である。水酸基を含有しない溶剤を50質量%以上含有する混合溶剤が塗布均一性の点で特に好ましい。
As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate. As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate and the like are preferable, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether ( PGME, also known as 1-methoxy-2-propanol), ethyl lactate is more preferred. Further, as the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate and the like are preferable, and among these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether Acetate (PGMEA, also known as 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane), ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, γ-butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, butyl acetate are particularly preferred, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethyl ethoxypropionate, propylene Most preferred is carbonate, 2-heptanone.
The mixing ratio (mass) of the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, more preferably 20/80 to 60/40. . A mixed solvent containing 50% by mass or more of a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is particularly preferred from the viewpoint of coating uniformity.
 溶剤は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含むことが好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)単独溶媒、又は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)を含有する2種類以上の混合溶剤であることが好ましい。混合溶剤の好ましい具体例としては、PGMEAとケトン系溶剤(シクロヘキサノン、2-ヘプタノンなど)を含む混合溶剤、PGMEAとラクトン系溶剤(γ-ブチロラクトンなど)を含む混合溶剤、PGMEAとPGMEを含む混合溶剤、PGMEA・ケトン系溶剤・ラクトン系溶剤の3種を含む混合溶剤、PGMEA・PGME・ラクトン系溶剤の3種を含む混合溶剤、PGMEA・PGME・ケトン系溶剤の3種を含む混合溶剤、などが挙げられるが、これらに限定されるわけではない。 The solvent preferably contains propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, and is preferably a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) single solvent or a mixed solvent of two or more kinds containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA). Preferred specific examples of the mixed solvent include a mixed solvent containing PGMEA and a ketone solvent (cyclohexanone, 2-heptanone, etc.), a mixed solvent containing PGMEA and a lactone solvent (γ-butyrolactone, etc.), and a mixed solvent containing PGMEA and PGME. , A mixed solvent containing three types of PGMEA / ketone solvent / lactone solvent, a mixed solvent containing three types of PGMEA / PGME / lactone solvent, a mixed solvent containing three types of PGMEA / PGME / ketone solvent, etc. For example, but not limited to.
 [界面活性剤]
 本発明における感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、更に界面活性剤を含有してもしなくても良く、含有する場合、フッ素及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤(フッ素系界面活性剤、シリコン系界面活性剤、フッ素原子とケイ素原子の両方を有する界面活性剤)のいずれか、あるいは2種以上を含有することがより好ましい。
[Surfactant]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention may or may not further contain a surfactant. When it is contained, fluorine and / or silicon-based surfactant (fluorinated surfactant, It is more preferable to contain any one of a silicon-based surfactant and a surfactant having both a fluorine atom and a silicon atom, or two or more thereof.
 本発明における感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が界面活性剤を含有することにより、250nm以下、特に220nm以下の露光光源の使用時に、良好な感度及び解像度で、密着性及び現像欠陥の少ないレジストパターンを与えることが可能となる。
 フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の[0276]に記載の界面活性剤が挙げられ、例えばエフトップEF301、EF303、(新秋田化成(株)製)、フロラードFC430、431、4430(住友スリーエム(株)製)、メガファックF171、F173、F176、F189、F113、F110、F177、F120、R08(DIC(株)製)、サーフロンS-382、SC101、102、103、104、105、106、KH-20(旭硝子(株)製)、トロイゾルS-366(トロイケミカル(株)製)、GF-300、GF-150(東亜合成化学(株)製)、サーフロンS-393(セイミケミカル(株)製)、エフトップEF121、EF122A、EF122B、RF122C、EF125M、EF135M、EF351、EF352、EF801、EF802、EF601((株)ジェムコ製)、PF636、PF656、PF6320、PF6520(OMNOVA社製)、FTX-204G、208G、218G、230G、204D、208D、212D、218D、222D((株)ネオス製)等である。またポリシロキサンポリマーKP-341(信越化学工業(株)製)もシリコン系界面活性剤として用いることができる。
 また、界面活性剤としては、上記に示すような公知のものの他に、テロメリゼーション法(テロマー法ともいわれる)若しくはオリゴメリゼーション法(オリゴマー法ともいわれる)により製造されたフルオロ脂肪族化合物から導かれたフルオロ脂肪族基を有する重合体を用いた界面活性剤を用いることが出来る。フルオロ脂肪族化合物は、特開2002-90991号公報に記載された方法によって合成することが出来る。
When the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the present invention contains a surfactant, adhesion and development defects can be obtained with good sensitivity and resolution when using an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less. A small resist pattern can be provided.
Examples of the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant include surfactants described in [0276] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425. For example, F-top EF301, EF303, (Shin-Akita Kasei Co., Ltd.) ), Florard FC430, 431, 4430 (manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Co., Ltd.), Megafac F171, F173, F176, F189, F113, F110, F177, F120, R08 (manufactured by DIC Corporation), Surflon S-382 SC101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, KH-20 (manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.), Troisol S-366 (manufactured by Troy Chemical Co., Ltd.), GF-300, GF-150 (Toagosei Chemical Co., Ltd.) ), Surflon S-393 (Seimi Chemical Co., Ltd.), F-top EF121, EF 22A, EF122B, RF122C, EF125M, EF135M, EF351, EF352, EF801, EF802, EF601 (manufactured by Gemco), PF636, PF656, PF6320, PF6520 (manufactured by OMNOVA), FTX-204G, 208G, 218G, 218G 204D, 208D, 212D, 218D, 222D (manufactured by Neos Co., Ltd.) and the like. Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) can also be used as a silicon-based surfactant.
In addition to the known surfactants described above, surfactants are derived from fluoroaliphatic compounds produced by the telomerization method (also referred to as the telomer method) or the oligomerization method (also referred to as the oligomer method). A surfactant using a polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group can be used. The fluoroaliphatic compound can be synthesized by the method described in JP-A-2002-90991.
 上記に該当する界面活性剤として、メガファックF178、F-470、F-473、F-475、F-476、F-472(DIC(株)製)、C13基を有するアクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシアルキレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)との共重合体、C基を有するアクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシエチレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシプロピレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)との共重合体等を挙げることができる。 As surfactants corresponding to the above, Megafac F178, F-470, F-473, F-475, F-476, F-472 (manufactured by DIC Corporation), acrylates having C 6 F 13 groups (or methacrylate) and (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate (copolymer of or methacrylate), and acrylate having a C 3 F 7 group (or methacrylate) (poly (oxyethylene) and) acrylate (or methacrylate) (poly ( And a copolymer with oxypropylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate).
 また、本発明では、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の[0280]に記載の、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤以外の他の界面活性剤を使用することもできる。 In the present invention, surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in [0280] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 may also be used.
 これらの界面活性剤は単独で使用してもよいし、また、いくつかの組み合わせで使用してもよい。 These surfactants may be used alone or in some combination.
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が界面活性剤を含有する場合、界面活性剤の使用量は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物全量(溶剤を除く)に対して、好ましくは0.0001~2質量%、より好ましくは0.0005~1質量%である。
 一方、界面活性剤の添加量を、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物全量(溶剤を除く)に対して、10ppm以下とすることで、疎水性樹脂の表面偏在性があがり、それにより、レジスト膜表面をより疎水的にすることができ、液浸露光時の水追随性を向上させることが出来る。
When the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition contains a surfactant, the amount of the surfactant used is preferably relative to the total amount of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (excluding the solvent). Is 0.0001 to 2% by mass, more preferably 0.0005 to 1% by mass.
On the other hand, the surface unevenness of the hydrophobic resin is increased by setting the addition amount of the surfactant to 10 ppm or less with respect to the total amount of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (excluding the solvent). The surface of the resist film can be made more hydrophobic, and the water followability during immersion exposure can be improved.
 本発明の組成物は、上記各成分を適宜混合して調製することが可能である。なお、調製の際、イオン交換膜を用いて組成物中のメタル不純物をppbレベルに低減させる工程、適当なフィルターを用いて各種パーティクルなどの不純物をろ過する工程、脱気工程などを行ってもよい。これらの工程の具体的なことについては、特開2012-88574号公報、特開2010-189563号公報、特開2001-12529号公報、特開2001-350266号公報、特開2002-99076号公報、特開平5-307263号公報、特開2010-164980号公報、WO2006/121162A、特開2010-243866号公報、特開2010-020297号公報などに記載されている。
 また、本発明の組成物は、含水率が低いことが好ましい。具体的には、含水率は組成物の全重量中2.5質量%以下が好ましく、1.0質量%以下がより好ましく、0.3質量%以下であることが更に好ましい。
The composition of the present invention can be prepared by appropriately mixing the above components. During the preparation, a process of reducing metal impurities in the composition to the ppb level using an ion exchange membrane, a process of filtering impurities such as various particles using an appropriate filter, a deaeration process, etc. Good. Specifics of these steps are described in JP 2012-88574 A, JP 2010-189563 A, JP 2001-12529 A, JP 2001-350266 A, and JP 2002-99076 A. JP-A-5-307263, JP-A-2010-164980, WO2006 / 121162A, JP-A-2010-243866, JP-A-2010-020297, and the like.
The composition of the present invention preferably has a low water content. Specifically, the water content is preferably 2.5% by mass or less, more preferably 1.0% by mass or less, and still more preferably 0.3% by mass or less in the total weight of the composition.
<保護膜形成用組成物>
 本発明のパターン形成方法は、上記したように、上記工程(1)と上記工程(2)との間に、(10)保護膜形成用組成物により保護膜を形成する工程を含んでいてもよい。
 保護膜形成用組成物は、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物とは異なる、酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物であることが好ましい。すなわち、本発明のパターン形成方法は、(10’)第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜上に、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物とは異なる、酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程を含んでいることが好ましい。これにより、特に上記した本発明の第二のパターン形成方法の工程(3)において、保護膜の内、露光部11の上方に位置する領域をより確実に除去しやすくなる。
 第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における上記樹脂、及び、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が含有していてもよい各成分、並びに、これらの第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の全固形分に対する含有量の好ましい範囲等は、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物におけるものと同様である。ただし、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物と異なるものである。例えば、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に含有される成分と、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に含有される成分とが同一であったとしても、いずれかの成分の濃度が異なる場合は、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物と第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物とは異なるものとする。
<Composition for protective film formation>
As described above, the pattern forming method of the present invention may include (10) a step of forming a protective film with the protective film forming composition between the step (1) and the step (2). Good.
The composition for forming a protective film is different from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and is a second actinic ray-sensitive or sensitive material containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. A radiation resin composition is preferred. That is, in the pattern forming method of the present invention, (10 ′) the action of an acid different from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition on the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. A step of forming a second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with a second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the above to generate a polar group preferable. Thereby, especially in the step (3) of the second pattern forming method of the present invention described above, it becomes easier to reliably remove the region located above the exposed portion 11 in the protective film.
The resin in the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, each component that the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may contain, and these second components The preferred range of the content of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition with respect to the total solid content is the same as that in the first actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. However, the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is different from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. For example, even if the component contained in the first actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition and the component contained in the second actinic ray sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition are the same When the concentration of any of the components is different, the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition and the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition are different.
 本発明のパターン形成方法が、上記工程(10’)を含む場合、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における樹脂(A)がラクトン構造を含有し、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における樹脂(A)がラクトン構造を含有しないことが好ましい。
 本発明のパターン形成方法が上記工程(10’)を含む場合、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を、実質的に有さない(具体的には、ラクトン構造を有する繰り返し単位の含有量が、
第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して好ましくは10モル%以下である)ことが、表面処理剤からの求核反応などを受けにくく、保護膜としての性能をより発揮できる点で好ましい。
When the pattern forming method of the present invention includes the step (10 ′), the resin (A) in the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition contains a lactone structure, and the second actinic ray. It is preferable that the resin (A) in the light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition does not contain a lactone structure.
When the pattern forming method of the present invention includes the step (10 ′), the resin (A) in the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition has substantially a repeating unit having a lactone structure. (Specifically, the content of the repeating unit having a lactone structure is
The second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferably 10 mol% or less with respect to all repeating units in the resin (A), and undergoes a nucleophilic reaction from the surface treatment agent. It is preferable in that it is difficult to exhibit the performance as a protective film.
 第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、酸発生剤を含有してもしなくてもよい。
 第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が酸発生剤を含有する場合、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における樹脂(A)は、この酸発生剤から発生した酸により分解して極性基を生じることができる。
 一方、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が酸発生剤を含有しない場合であっても、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物中の酸発生剤から発生された酸が、第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜から第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜へ拡散することにより、第二の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における樹脂(A)は、この拡散された酸により分解して極性基を生じることもできる。
The second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition may or may not contain an acid generator.
When the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition contains an acid generator, the resin (A) in the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is generated from this acid generator. The acid can be decomposed to generate a polar group.
On the other hand, even if the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition does not contain an acid generator, it is generated from the acid generator in the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition The second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition by diffusing the generated acid from the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film to the second actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film The resin (A) in can be decomposed by the diffused acid to generate a polar group.
 第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜と保護膜とはインターミックスが少ないことが好ましい。この観点から、保護膜形成用組成物が含有してもよい溶剤としては、アルコール系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤、及び、これらの組み合わせを好適に挙げることができる。具体的には、炭素数3以上のアルキル基(炭素数5以上10以下がより好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(炭素数5以上10以下が好ましい)、及びアラルキル基(炭素数7以上10以下が好ましい)の少なくともいずれかを有するアルコール、ジアルキルエーテル、等が挙げられる。 It is preferable that the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and the protective film have little intermix. From this viewpoint, preferred examples of the solvent that the protective film-forming composition may contain include alcohol solvents, ether solvents, and combinations thereof. Specifically, an alkyl group having 3 or more carbon atoms (preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 5 to 10 carbon atoms), and an aralkyl group (preferably having 7 to 10 carbon atoms are preferable). ) And / or dialkyl ethers.
 また、本発明は、上記工程(1)における第一の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に、上述の疎水性樹脂(HR)を含ませ、上記したように、疎水性樹脂(HR)を膜表層に偏在させることにより、上記保護膜に相当する膜を形成させてもよい。この場合、疎水性樹脂(HR)を、上記した理由により、ラクトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を実質的に有さず、かつ酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる繰り返し単位を有する樹脂とすることが好ましい。
 また、本発明は、上記工程(2)において説明したトップコートを上記保護膜に相当する膜としてもよい。この場合、上記した理由により、トップコートに、ラクトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を実質的に有さず、かつ酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる繰り返し単位を有する樹脂を含ませることが好ましい。
Moreover, the present invention includes the above-mentioned hydrophobic resin (HR) in the first actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in the step (1), and as described above, the hydrophobic resin (HR) ) May be unevenly distributed on the surface of the film to form a film corresponding to the protective film. In this case, the hydrophobic resin (HR) is a resin having substantially no repeating unit having a lactone structure and having a repeating unit that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group for the reasons described above. Is preferred.
In the present invention, the top coat described in the step (2) may be a film corresponding to the protective film. In this case, for the reasons described above, it is preferable that the top coat contains a resin having substantially no repeating unit having a lactone structure and having a repeating unit that is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
 以下、実施例により本発明を説明するが、本発明は、これらに限定されるものではない。
 ・合成例
 窒素気流下、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルの6/4(質量比)の混合溶剤40gを3つ口フラスコに入れ、これを80℃に加熱した(溶剤1)。下記繰り返し単位に対応するモノマーをそれぞれモル比30/10/60の割合でプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルの6/4(質量比)の混合溶剤に溶解し、22質量%のモノマー溶液(400g)を調製した。更に、重合開始剤V-601(和光純薬工業製)をモノマーに対し8mol%を加え、溶解させた溶液を、上記溶剤1に対して6時間かけて滴下した。滴下終了後、更に80℃で2時間反応させた。反応液を放冷後ヘキサン3600ml/酢酸エチル400mlに注ぎ、析出した粉体をろ取、乾燥すると、樹脂(P-1)が74g得られた。得られた樹脂(P-1)の重量平均分子量は、12000、分散度(Mw/Mn)は、1.6であった。
 各繰り返し単位に対応するモノマーを、所望の組成比(モル比)となるように使用した以外は、上記合成例1と同様にして、樹脂(P-2)~(P-11)及び疎水性樹脂(N-1)~(N-3)を合成した。
EXAMPLES Hereinafter, although an Example demonstrates this invention, this invention is not limited to these.
Synthesis Example Under a nitrogen stream, 40 g of a 6/4 (mass ratio) mixed solvent of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate and propylene glycol monomethyl ether was placed in a three-necked flask and heated to 80 ° C. (solvent 1). Monomers corresponding to the following repeating units are dissolved in a mixed solvent of 6/4 (mass ratio) of propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate and propylene glycol monomethyl ether in a molar ratio of 30/10/60, respectively, and a 22 mass% monomer solution (400 g) was prepared. Further, 8 mol% of a polymerization initiator V-601 (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was added to the monomer, and a dissolved solution was dropped into the solvent 1 over 6 hours. After completion of dropping, the reaction was further continued at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction solution was allowed to cool and then poured into 3600 ml of hexane / 400 ml of ethyl acetate, and the precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried to obtain 74 g of Resin (P-1). The obtained resin (P-1) had a weight average molecular weight of 12,000 and a dispersity (Mw / Mn) of 1.6.
Resins (P-2) to (P-11) and hydrophobicity were prepared in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that the monomers corresponding to each repeating unit were used so as to have a desired composition ratio (molar ratio). Resins (N-1) to (N-3) were synthesized.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000138
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000138
・レジスト調製
 下記表4に示す成分を同表に示す溶剤に溶解させ全固形分濃度3.5質量%とし、それぞれを0.05μmのポアサイズを有するポリエチレンフィルターでろ過して、レジスト組成物Ar-1~Ar-17を調製した。
Resist preparation The components shown in Table 4 below were dissolved in the solvent shown in the same table to give a total solids concentration of 3.5% by mass, and each was filtered through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 μm. 1 to Ar-17 were prepared.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000139
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000139
 表4における略号は、次の通りである。 The abbreviations in Table 4 are as follows.
 〔樹脂〕
 実施例において使用された樹脂の組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量及び分散度を以下に示す。
〔resin〕
The composition ratio (molar ratio), weight average molecular weight and dispersity of the resins used in the examples are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000140
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000140
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000141
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000141
P-14: ポリ(ジメチルアミノエチルメタクリレート)、Mw=15000、Mw/Mn=1.6
P-15: ポリ(4-ビニルピリジン)、Mw=60000、Mw/Mn=2.0
P-16: PAA-08(ニットーボーメディカル(株)製)(ポリアリルアミン)
4b: ポリ(2-エチルヘキシルメタクリレート)、Mw=10000、Mw/Mn=1.5
P-14: Poly (dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate), Mw = 15000, Mw / Mn = 1.6
P-15: Poly (4-vinylpyridine), Mw = 60000, Mw / Mn = 2.0
P-16: PAA-08 (manufactured by Nitto Bo Medical Co., Ltd.) (polyallylamine)
4b: Poly (2-ethylhexyl methacrylate), Mw = 10000, Mw / Mn = 1.5
 〔酸発生剤〕
 酸発生剤の構造式を以下に示す。
[Acid generator]
The structural formula of the acid generator is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000142
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000142
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000143
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000143
 〔塩基性化合物〕
 塩基性化合物の構造式を以下に示す。
[Basic compounds]
The structural formula of the basic compound is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000144
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000144
 〔疎水性樹脂〕
 実施例において使用された疎水性樹脂の組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量及び分散度を以下に示す。
[Hydrophobic resin]
The composition ratio (molar ratio), weight average molecular weight and degree of dispersion of the hydrophobic resin used in the examples are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000145
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000145
 〔界面活性剤〕
 W-1: メガファックF176(DIC(株)製)(フッ素系)
 W-2: メガファックR08(DIC(株)製)(フッ素及びシリコン系)
 W-3: ポリシロキサンポリマーKP-341(信越化学工業(株)製)(シリコン系)
 W-4:PolyFox PF-6320(OMNOVA製)(フッ素系)
[Surfactant]
W-1: Megafuck F176 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine-based)
W-2: Megafuck R08 (manufactured by DIC Corporation) (fluorine and silicon)
W-3: Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) (silicon-based)
W-4: PolyFox PF-6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA) (fluorine-based)
 〔溶剤〕
 A1: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)
 A2: γ-ブチロラクトン
 A3: シクロヘキサノン
 B1: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)
 B2: 乳酸エチル
 B3: 2-ヘプタノン
 B4: プロピレンカーボネート
 MIBC: メチルイソブチルカルビノール
〔solvent〕
A1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA)
A2: γ-butyrolactone A3: Cyclohexanone B1: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME)
B2: Ethyl lactate B3: 2-Heptanone B4: Propylene carbonate MIBC: Methyl isobutyl carbinol
・表面処理剤調製
下記表5に示す成分を混合し、それぞれを0.05μmのポアサイズを有するポリエチレンフィルターでろ過して、表面処理剤S-1~S-10を調製した。なお、表5において、MIBCはメチルイソブチルカルビノールを表す。
-Preparation of surface treatment agent The components shown in Table 5 below were mixed, and each was filtered through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 µm to prepare surface treatment agents S-1 to S-10. In Table 5, MIBC represents methyl isobutyl carbinol.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000146
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000146
・性能評価
 調製したレジスト組成物を用い、下記の方法でレジストパターンを形成した。
-Performance evaluation A resist pattern was formed by the following method using the prepared resist composition.
実施例1
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が75nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-1を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 1
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the surface treatment agent S-1 is applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baking is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer described in Table 6 is developed by paddle for 30 seconds. After paddle rinsing with the rinsing solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, the wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds, and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space with a line width of 75 nm. A resist pattern was obtained.
実施例2
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-2を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が75nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-2を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の剥離液を30秒間パドルし、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させた。表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 2
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-2 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. After that, it was heated at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the surface treatment agent S-2 was applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, padded with the stripping solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, and rotated at 2000 rpm. The wafer was rotated for 30 seconds. Paddle the developer listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds to develop, paddle and rinse with the rinse solution listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds, then rotate the wafer for 30 seconds at 2000 rpm and 60 seconds at 90 ° C. By baking, a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was obtained.
実施例3、11、12、36、37
 表6に記載のレジスト、表面処理剤及び条件を採用した以外は、実施例2の方法と同様にして、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Examples 3, 11, 12, 36, 37
A 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 2 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
実施例4~10、13、35、比較例1
 表6に記載のレジスト、表面処理剤及び条件を採用した以外は、実施例1の方法と同様にして、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Examples 4 to 10, 13, 35, Comparative Example 1
A 1: 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 75 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
実施例14
 12インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29SR(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚95nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製 XT1700i、NA1.20、C-Quad、アウターシグマ0.981、インナーシグマ0.895、XY偏向)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=65nm/65nm)を介して、ラインパターンの線幅が65nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。液浸液としては超純水を用いた。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-1を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅65nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 14
An organic antireflection film ARC29SR (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was applied onto a 12-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 95 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML) using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner. (Line / space = 65 nm / 65 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 65 nm. Ultra pure water was used as the immersion liquid. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the surface treatment agent S-1 is applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baking is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer described in Table 6 is developed by paddle for 30 seconds. After paddle rinsing with the rinsing solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, the wafer is rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds, and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space with a line width of 65 nm. A resist pattern was obtained.
実施例15
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が112.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、2.38重量%のTMAH水溶液を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-1を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 15
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. Heated at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, coated with surface treating agent S-1 at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, developed by paddle the developer shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, After the paddle was rinsed for 30 seconds with the rinse liquid described in No. 6, the wafer was rotated for 30 seconds at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm, and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds, whereby a 1: 1 line and line with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained. A space resist pattern was obtained.
実施例16
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-2を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が112.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、2.38重量%のTMAH水溶液を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-2を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の剥離液を30秒間パドルし、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させた。表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 16
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-2 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. Heat at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, apply the surface treatment agent S-2 at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, perform baking at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, paddle the stripping solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, and rotate at 2000 rpm. The wafer was rotated for 30 seconds. Paddle the developer listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds to develop, paddle and rinse with the rinse solution listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds, then rotate the wafer for 30 seconds at 2000 rpm and 60 seconds at 90 ° C. By baking, a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained.
実施例17、25、26、39、40
 表6に記載のレジスト、表面処理剤及び条件を採用した以外は、実施例16の方法と同様にして、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Examples 17, 25, 26, 39, 40
A 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained in the same manner as in the method of Example 16 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
実施例18~24、27、38、比較例2
 表6に記載のレジスト、表面処理剤及び条件を採用した以外は、実施例15の方法と同様にして、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Examples 18 to 24, 27, 38, Comparative Example 2
A 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained in the same manner as in Example 15 except that the resist, surface treating agent and conditions shown in Table 6 were employed.
実施例28
 12インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29SR(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚95nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製 XT1700i、NA1.20、C-Quad、アウターシグマ0.981、インナーシグマ0.895、XY偏向)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=65nm/65nm)を介して、ラインパターンの線幅が97.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。液浸液としては超純水を用いた。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、2.38重量%のTMAH(テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド)水溶液を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、130℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-1を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅32.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 28
An organic antireflection film ARC29SR (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was applied onto a 12-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 95 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.981, inner sigma 0.895, XY deflection manufactured by ASML) using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner. (Line / space = 65 nm / 65 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 97.5 nm. Ultra pure water was used as the immersion liquid. Thereafter, it is heated at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH (tetramethylammonium hydroxide) aqueous solution is paddle developed for 30 seconds, paddled with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then rotated at 2000 rpm. The wafer was rotated for 30 seconds, heated at 130 ° C. for 60 seconds, the surface treatment agent S-1 was applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developers shown in Table 6 were applied for 30 seconds. After paddle development, paddle with a rinsing solution listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds, the wafer is rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a line width of 32. A 5 nm 1: 1 line and space resist pattern was obtained.
実施例29
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が75nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。100℃で60秒間加熱した後、口を開けて表面処理剤S-10を100g入れた瓶とともにデシケータ内(23℃1気圧下)で1時間引き置いた。更に100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 29
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. After heating at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the mouth was opened and left in a desiccator (23 ° C., 1 atm) for 1 hour together with a bottle containing 100 g of the surface treatment agent S-10. Further, baking was performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer shown in Table 6 was paddled for 30 seconds for development, padded with a rinse solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then rotated at 2000 rpm. The wafer was rotated for 2 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm.
実施例30
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が112.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、2.38重量%のTMAH水溶液を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、100℃で60秒間加熱した後、口を開けて表面処理剤S-10を100g入れた瓶とともにデシケータ内(23℃1気圧下)で1時間引き置いた。更に100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 30
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. After heating at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the mouth was opened and left in a desiccator (23 ° C., 1 atm) for 1 hour together with a bottle containing 100 g of the surface treatment agent S-10. Further, baking was performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer shown in Table 6 was paddled for 30 seconds for development, padded with a rinse solution shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then rotated at 2000 rpm. The wafer was rotated for 2 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 37.5 nm.
実施例31
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が75nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-10を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 31
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the surface treatment agent S-10 is applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, and the developer shown in Table 6 is paddled for 30 seconds to develop, and the rinse solution shown in Table 6 is used for 30 seconds. After paddling and rinsing, the wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm.
実施例32
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が75nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-10を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 32
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 75 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, the surface treatment agent S-10 is applied at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baking is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and the developer described in Table 6 is developed by paddle for 30 seconds. The wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 75 nm.
実施例33
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmの第一レジスト膜を形成した。その上に更にレジスト組成物Ar-14を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmの第二レジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、第一レジスト膜のラインパターンの線幅が112.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、2.38重量%のTMAH水溶液を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-1を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 33
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a first resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. A resist composition Ar-14 was further applied thereon, and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a second resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern of the first resist film was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. Heated at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, coated with surface treating agent S-1 at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, developed by paddle the developer shown in Table 6 for 30 seconds, After the paddle was rinsed for 30 seconds with the rinse liquid described in No. 6, the wafer was rotated for 30 seconds at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm, and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds, whereby a 1: 1 line and line with a line width of 37.5 nm was obtained. A space resist pattern was obtained.
実施例34
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29A(日産化学社製)を塗布し、205℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚84nmの反射防止膜を形成した。その上にレジスト組成物Ar-1を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをArFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML社製 PAS5500/1100、NA0.75、Dipole、アウターシグマ0.89、インナーシグマ0.65)を用い、露光マスク(6%HTPSM、ライン/スペース=75nm/75nm)を使用して、ラインパターンの線幅が112.5nmとなる露光量でパターン露光を行った。その後100℃で60秒間加熱し、2.38重量%のTMAH水溶液を30秒間パドルして現像し、純水で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、100℃で60秒間加熱し、表面処理剤S-1を1500rpmの回転数で塗布し、100℃で、60秒間ベークを行い、ドライエッチャーU-621(日立ハイテクノロジーズ社製)を用いてRFパワー:800W、チャンバー圧力:4Pa、基板温度:50℃、ガス種及び流量をそれぞれAr:800mL/min、C:40mL/min、O:20mL/minとして30秒間ドライエッチングを行った。次いで、MIBCを30秒間パドルした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、表6に記載の現像液を30秒間パドルして現像し、表6に記載のリンス液で30秒間パドルしてリンスした後、2000rpmの回転数で30秒間ウエハを回転させ、90℃で60秒間ベークを行うことにより、線幅37.5nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを得た。
Example 34
An organic antireflection film ARC29A (manufactured by Nissan Chemical Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch diameter silicon wafer, and baked at 205 ° C. for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 84 nm. A resist composition Ar-1 was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 100 nm. The obtained wafer was subjected to an exposure mask (6% HTPSM, line / space = 75 nm) using an ArF excimer laser scanner (PAS5500 / 1100, manufactured by ASML, NA0.75, Dipole, outer sigma 0.89, inner sigma 0.65). / 75 nm), pattern exposure was performed with an exposure amount at which the line width of the line pattern was 112.5 nm. Thereafter, heating is performed at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds, and a 2.38 wt% TMAH aqueous solution is padded for 30 seconds to develop, padded with pure water for 30 seconds, rinsed, and then the wafer is rotated at a rotational speed of 2000 rpm for 30 seconds. Heated at 100 ° C for 60 seconds, coated with surface treatment agent S-1 at a rotation speed of 1500 rpm, baked at 100 ° C for 60 seconds, and RF power using dry etcher U-621 (manufactured by Hitachi High-Technologies Corporation) : 800 W, chamber pressure: 4 Pa, substrate temperature: 50 ° C., gas type and flow rate were Ar: 800 mL / min, C 4 F 6 : 40 mL / min, O 2 : 20 mL / min, and dry etching was performed for 30 seconds. Next, after paddle MIBC for 30 seconds, the wafer was rotated for 30 seconds at a rotation speed of 2000 rpm, developed with the developer listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds, and then paddled with the rinse solution listed in Table 6 for 30 seconds. After rinsing, the wafer was rotated at 2000 rpm for 30 seconds and baked at 90 ° C. for 60 seconds to obtain a 1: 1 line and space resist pattern having a line width of 37.5 nm.
 なお、全ての実施例において、表面処理剤は、基板上のレジスト膜及び第一パターンが十分に覆われる量使用した。 In all examples, the surface treating agent was used in an amount that sufficiently covers the resist film and the first pattern on the substrate.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000147
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000147
 表6において、PBは露光前の加熱を、PEBは露光後の加熱を意味する。また、PB、PEB及び表面処理前ベーク、表面処理後ベークの欄において、例えば“100℃60s”は、100℃,60秒間の加熱を意味する。EEPはエチル-3-エトキシプロピオネートを表す。 In Table 6, PB means heating before exposure, and PEB means heating after exposure. In the columns of PB, PEB, pre-surface treatment bake, and post-surface bake, for example, “100 ° C. 60 s” means heating at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds. EEP represents ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate.
・パターントップ観察
 Veeco社製のAFM(商品名:Nanoscope4)を用いて、各実施例のウエハ中のパターン形成領域におけるラインパターンを長手方向に走査した。パターントップ部の高さ情報を抽出し、平均面粗さを算出した結果を表7に示す。パターントップ部の平均面粗さが小さいほどパターントップが平坦であることを示す。
-Pattern top observation The line pattern in the pattern formation area in the wafer of each Example was scanned in the longitudinal direction using AFM (trade name: Nanoscope 4) manufactured by Veeco. Table 7 shows the results of extracting the height information of the pattern top portion and calculating the average surface roughness. It shows that a pattern top is flat, so that the average surface roughness of a pattern top part is small.
・二重現像におけるパターン残存性観察
 Veeco社製のAFM(商品名:Nanoscope4)を用いて、各実施例のウエハ中のパターン形成領域におけるラインパターンを長手方向に走査した。パターントップ部の平均高さとパターンボトム部の平均高さとの差を算出した結果を表7に示す。差が大きいほどパターンの残存性が良好であることを示す。
-Observation of pattern persistence in double development Using AFM (trade name: Nanoscope 4) manufactured by Veeco, the line pattern in the pattern formation region in the wafer of each example was scanned in the longitudinal direction. Table 7 shows the result of calculating the difference between the average height of the pattern top portion and the average height of the pattern bottom portion. The larger the difference, the better the pattern persistence.
・表面処理剤中の溶剤のレジスト溶解性観察
 8インチ口径のシリコンウエハ上にその上に各レジスト組成物Ar-1~Ar-17を塗布し、100℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚100nmのレジスト膜を形成した。得られたウエハをそれぞれの表面処理剤に用いた溶剤に対して23℃で30秒間浸漬し、乾燥させた後に残膜の厚さを測定した。溶剤に対する膜の溶解速度として、(100-残膜厚[nm])÷30で計算される値([nm/s])を算出した結果を表7に示す。
-Observation of resist solubility of solvent in surface treatment agent Each resist composition Ar-1 to Ar-17 was coated on an 8-inch silicon wafer, baked at 100 ° C for 60 seconds, and a film thickness of 100 nm. The resist film was formed. The obtained wafer was immersed in a solvent used for each surface treatment agent at 23 ° C. for 30 seconds and dried, and then the thickness of the remaining film was measured. Table 7 shows the result of calculating the value ([nm / s]) calculated by (100−residual film thickness [nm]) ÷ 30 as the dissolution rate of the film in the solvent.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000148
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000148
 上掲の表に示す結果から、本発明の第一のパターン形成方法を行った実施例1~14、29、31、32及び35~37は、工程(4A)を行っていない比較例1と比較して、パターントップ部の平坦性に優れることが分かる。また、溶剤を含有する表面処理剤を用いた実施例1~14は、パターントップ部の平坦性に特に優れることが分かる。
 更に、本発明の第二のパターン形成方法を行った実施例15~28、30、33、34及び38~40は、工程(4B)を行っていない比較例2と比較して、パターントップ部の平坦性及び二重現像におけるパターン残存性に優れることが分かる。また、溶剤を含有する表面処理剤を用いた実施例15~28は、パターントップ部の平坦性及び二重現像におけるパターン残存性に特に優れることが分かる。
From the results shown in the above table, Examples 1 to 14, 29, 31, 32, and 35 to 37 in which the first pattern forming method of the present invention was performed were compared with Comparative Example 1 in which the step (4A) was not performed. In comparison, it can be seen that the flatness of the pattern top portion is excellent. Further, it can be seen that Examples 1 to 14 using the surface treatment agent containing a solvent are particularly excellent in the flatness of the pattern top portion.
Further, in Examples 15 to 28, 30, 33, 34 and 38 to 40, in which the second pattern forming method of the present invention was performed, the pattern top portion was compared with Comparative Example 2 in which the step (4B) was not performed. It can be seen that the flatness of the film and the pattern persistence in double development are excellent. Further, it can be seen that Examples 15 to 28 using the surface treating agent containing a solvent are particularly excellent in the flatness of the pattern top portion and the pattern remaining property in double development.
 以上、実施例を説明したが、本願発明がこれら実施例のみに限定されるわけではなく、例えば以下のような態様でもパターン形成可能と考えられる。
・各実施例における有機溶剤を含有する現像液に、1質量%程度の含窒素塩基性化合物、例えばトリオクチルアミンなどを添加してネガ型現像を行う態様
・各実施例において、ArFエキシマレーザーによる露光をEUV露光に換えた態様、更には、レジスト組成物中の樹脂として、前述の「特に、EUV露光又は電子線露光の際に、好適に用いることができる樹脂」として紹介した樹脂(芳香環を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂)を用いた態様、など。
Although the embodiments have been described above, the present invention is not limited to these embodiments. For example, it is considered that a pattern can be formed in the following manner.
A mode in which negative development is performed by adding about 1% by mass of a nitrogen-containing basic compound such as trioctylamine to the developer containing an organic solvent in each example. In each example, an ArF excimer laser is used. An embodiment in which the exposure is replaced with EUV exposure, and further, as a resin in the resist composition, the resin (aromatic ring) introduced as the above-mentioned “resin that can be suitably used especially in EUV exposure or electron beam exposure”. And the like using a resin having a repeating unit having.
 本発明により、パターントップ部の平坦性や二重現像時のパターン残存性に優れたパターンを形成できるパターン形成方法及びそれに用いられる表面処理剤、並びに、電子デバイスの製造方法及び電子デバイスを提供することができる。 According to the present invention, there are provided a pattern forming method capable of forming a pattern excellent in flatness of a pattern top portion and pattern survivability during double development, a surface treatment agent used therefor, an electronic device manufacturing method, and an electronic device. be able to.
 本発明を詳細にまた特定の実施態様を参照して説明したが、本発明の精神と範囲を逸脱することなく様々な変更や修正を加えることができることは当業者にとって明らかである。
 本出願は、2013年8月2日出願の日本特許出願(特願2013-161901)及び2014年1月20日出願の日本特許出願(特願2014-007907)に基づくものであり、その内容はここに参照として取り込まれる。
Although the present invention has been described in detail and with reference to specific embodiments, it will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various changes and modifications can be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention.
This application is based on a Japanese patent application filed on August 2, 2013 (Japanese Patent Application No. 2013-161901) and a Japanese patent application filed on January 20, 2014 (Japanese Patent Application No. 2014-007907). Incorporated herein by reference.
1 基板
2 感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜
3 第一現像パターン
4 第二現像パターン
11 露光部
12 未露光部
13 中間露光部
13a 中間露光部の側壁
14 スペース部
21 表面処理剤
DESCRIPTION OF SYMBOLS 1 Substrate 2 Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film 3 1st image development pattern 4 2nd image development pattern 11 Exposure part 12 Unexposed part 13 Intermediate exposure part 13a Side wall 14 of intermediate exposure part Space part 21 Surface treatment agent

Claims (16)

  1.  (1)酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
     (2)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、
     (4A)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、及び、
     (5A)有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像する工程、をこの順に含むパターン形成方法。
    (1) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group;
    (2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film;
    (4A) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with the polar group of the exposed resin to act on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film; and
    (5A) A pattern forming method comprising, in this order, developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using a developer containing an organic solvent.
  2.  (1)酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
     (2)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を露光する工程、
     (3)アルカリ現像液を用いて前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を現像し第一現像パターンを得る工程、
     (4B)前記第一現像パターンに対して、露光後の樹脂が有する極性基と相互作用する化合物を含有する表面処理剤を作用させる工程、及び、
     (5B)有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて前記第一現像パターンを更に現像し、第二現像パターンを得る工程、
     をこの順に含むパターン形成方法。
    (1) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group;
    (2) a step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film;
    (3) a step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using an alkali developer to obtain a first development pattern;
    (4B) a step of causing a surface treatment agent containing a compound that interacts with a polar group of the exposed resin to act on the first development pattern; and
    (5B) a step of further developing the first development pattern using a developer containing an organic solvent to obtain a second development pattern;
    The pattern formation method which contains these in this order.
  3.  前記工程(2)と前記工程(3)との間に、(6)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の加熱を行う工程を含み、前記工程(3)と前記工程(4B)との間に、(7)前記工程(6)における加熱の温度より30℃以上高温で前記第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程を含む、請求項2に記載のパターン形成方法。 Between the step (2) and the step (3), the method includes (6) a step of heating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, and includes the step (3) and the step (4B). 3. The pattern forming method according to claim 2, further comprising: (7) heating the first development pattern at a temperature 30 ° C. or more higher than the heating temperature in the step (6).
  4.  前記工程(4B)と前記工程(5B)との間に、(8)前記第一現像パターンの加熱を行う工程を含む、請求項2又は3に記載のパターン形成方法。 4. The pattern forming method according to claim 2, comprising a step of (8) heating the first development pattern between the step (4B) and the step (5B).
  5.  前記表面処理剤が、前記極性基と相互作用する化合物として塩基性化合物を含有する、請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 5. The pattern forming method according to claim 1, wherein the surface treatment agent contains a basic compound as a compound that interacts with the polar group.
  6.  前記表面処理剤が、前記塩基性化合物として、塩基性官能基を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂を含有する、請求項5に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to claim 5, wherein the surface treatment agent contains a resin having a repeating unit having a basic functional group as the basic compound.
  7.  前記塩基性化合物が、3級アミノ基、4級アンモニオ基、及び、置換基を有していてもよい、環員として窒素原子を有するヘテロアリール基からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有する、請求項5又は6に記載のパターン形成方法。 The basic compound has at least one selected from the group consisting of a tertiary amino group, a quaternary ammonio group, and a heteroaryl group having a nitrogen atom as a ring member, which may have a substituent. The pattern forming method according to claim 5 or 6.
  8.  前記極性基と相互作用する化合物が、前記工程(5A)又は(5B)における有機溶剤を含む現像液に対して可溶である、請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to claim 1, wherein the compound that interacts with the polar group is soluble in a developer containing an organic solvent in the step (5A) or (5B). .
  9.  前記表面処理剤が溶剤を含有し、前記工程(4A)又は(4B)が前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に前記表面処理剤を接触させる工程を含む、請求項1~8のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 The surface treatment agent contains a solvent, and the step (4A) or (4B) includes a step of bringing the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. The pattern formation method of any one of Claims 1.
  10.  前記表面処理剤が含有する溶剤として、前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の未露光塗膜を接触した際の23℃における膜溶解速度が0.1nm/s以下である溶剤を用いる、請求項9に記載のパターン形成方法。 As the solvent contained in the surface treatment agent, a solvent having a film dissolution rate at 23 ° C. of 0.1 nm / s or less when the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is exposed to an unexposed film is used. Item 10. The pattern forming method according to Item 9.
  11.  前記工程(4A)又は(4B)が前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に前記表面処理剤の蒸気を接触させる工程を含む、請求項1~8のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the step (4A) or (4B) includes a step of bringing vapor of the surface treatment agent into contact with the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. Forming method.
  12.  前記露光が液浸露光である、請求項1~11のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法。 12. The pattern forming method according to claim 1, wherein the exposure is immersion exposure.
  13.  請求項1~12のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。 A method for manufacturing an electronic device, comprising the pattern forming method according to any one of claims 1 to 12.
  14.  請求項13に記載の電子デバイスの製造方法により製造された電子デバイス。 An electronic device manufactured by the electronic device manufacturing method according to claim 13.
  15.  請求項1~12のいずれか1項に記載のパターン形成方法に用いられる表面処理剤。 A surface treating agent used in the pattern forming method according to any one of claims 1 to 12.
  16.  塩基性官能基を有する繰り返し単位を有する樹脂、及び、1価アルコールを含有する溶剤を含有する表面処理剤。 A surface treatment agent containing a resin having a repeating unit having a basic functional group and a solvent containing a monohydric alcohol.
PCT/JP2014/069211 2013-08-02 2014-07-18 Pattern formation method and surface treatment agent used therein, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device WO2015016089A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2013161901 2013-08-02
JP2013-161901 2013-08-02
JP2014007907A JP2015045836A (en) 2013-08-02 2014-01-20 Pattern forming method and surface treatment agent used for the same, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device
JP2014-007907 2014-01-20

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2015016089A1 true WO2015016089A1 (en) 2015-02-05

Family

ID=52431627

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2014/069211 WO2015016089A1 (en) 2013-08-02 2014-07-18 Pattern formation method and surface treatment agent used therein, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2015045836A (en)
TW (1) TW201510662A (en)
WO (1) WO2015016089A1 (en)

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2016203834A1 (en) * 2015-06-19 2016-12-22 富士フイルム株式会社 Pattern-forming method and electronic device production method
CN110850681A (en) * 2018-08-21 2020-02-28 财团法人工业技术研究院 Photosensitive resist composition, photosensitive conductive resist composition and electronic device comprising photosensitive conductive resist composition
US10866514B2 (en) * 2016-09-20 2020-12-15 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
WO2022212269A1 (en) 2021-03-29 2022-10-06 Illumina, Inc. Improved methods of library preparation

Families Citing this family (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP6159746B2 (en) * 2014-02-28 2017-07-05 富士フイルム株式会社 Pattern forming method, treatment agent, electronic device and manufacturing method thereof
JP6539499B2 (en) * 2015-05-27 2019-07-03 東京応化工業株式会社 Resist pattern formation method
JP2018124298A (en) * 2015-05-29 2018-08-09 富士フイルム株式会社 Pattern forming method and method for manufacturing electronic device
JP6540379B2 (en) * 2015-08-27 2019-07-10 Jsr株式会社 Pattern formation method
JP6757623B2 (en) * 2016-08-10 2020-09-23 東京応化工業株式会社 Polymer composition for thickening resist pattern and method for forming resist pattern

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH0683073A (en) * 1992-09-04 1994-03-25 Dainippon Printing Co Ltd Method for forming resists pattern
JPH11153867A (en) * 1997-11-20 1999-06-08 Nec Corp Resist pattern forming method
JP2000199953A (en) * 1999-01-07 2000-07-18 Toshiba Corp Pattern forming method
JP2002214803A (en) * 2001-01-15 2002-07-31 Semiconductor Leading Edge Technologies Inc Pattern forming method by photomechanical processing
JP2010243516A (en) * 2009-03-31 2010-10-28 Fujifilm Corp Method for forming negative pattern and post-development process liquid used therefor
JP2013117739A (en) * 2006-12-25 2013-06-13 Fujifilm Corp Pattern forming method, positive resist composition for multiple development used in the pattern forming method, developing solution for negative development used in the pattern forming method, and rinsing solution for negative development used in the pattern forming method

Family Cites Families (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH0675381A (en) * 1992-01-13 1994-03-18 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Formation of positive electronic beam resist pattern
JP4210862B2 (en) * 2006-04-27 2009-01-21 信越化学工業株式会社 Pattern formation method
JP2008145674A (en) * 2006-12-08 2008-06-26 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Surface modifier for resist and method for formation of resist pattern with the same
JP5222111B2 (en) * 2008-11-26 2013-06-26 東京応化工業株式会社 Resist surface modification liquid and resist pattern forming method using the same

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPH0683073A (en) * 1992-09-04 1994-03-25 Dainippon Printing Co Ltd Method for forming resists pattern
JPH11153867A (en) * 1997-11-20 1999-06-08 Nec Corp Resist pattern forming method
JP2000199953A (en) * 1999-01-07 2000-07-18 Toshiba Corp Pattern forming method
JP2002214803A (en) * 2001-01-15 2002-07-31 Semiconductor Leading Edge Technologies Inc Pattern forming method by photomechanical processing
JP2013117739A (en) * 2006-12-25 2013-06-13 Fujifilm Corp Pattern forming method, positive resist composition for multiple development used in the pattern forming method, developing solution for negative development used in the pattern forming method, and rinsing solution for negative development used in the pattern forming method
JP2010243516A (en) * 2009-03-31 2010-10-28 Fujifilm Corp Method for forming negative pattern and post-development process liquid used therefor

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2016203834A1 (en) * 2015-06-19 2016-12-22 富士フイルム株式会社 Pattern-forming method and electronic device production method
US10866514B2 (en) * 2016-09-20 2020-12-15 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. Resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
CN110850681A (en) * 2018-08-21 2020-02-28 财团法人工业技术研究院 Photosensitive resist composition, photosensitive conductive resist composition and electronic device comprising photosensitive conductive resist composition
CN110850681B (en) * 2018-08-21 2023-08-15 财团法人工业技术研究院 Photoresist composition, photosensitive conductive adhesive composition and electronic device comprising photosensitive conductive adhesive composition
WO2022212269A1 (en) 2021-03-29 2022-10-06 Illumina, Inc. Improved methods of library preparation

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2015045836A (en) 2015-03-12
TW201510662A (en) 2015-03-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6340304B2 (en) Pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
JP6134619B2 (en) Pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
JP6126878B2 (en) Pattern forming method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and method for producing electronic device
JP6031369B2 (en) Pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
JP5879218B2 (en) Pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film
WO2015016089A1 (en) Pattern formation method and surface treatment agent used therein, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device
JP6126570B2 (en) Pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method
WO2014002679A1 (en) Pattern formation method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device
JP6140487B2 (en) Pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
JP5894881B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film using the same, pattern forming method, and electronic device manufacturing method using the same
JP2013257468A (en) Pattern forming method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used for the method, resist film, method for manufacturing electronic device using the same, and electronic device
JP5651636B2 (en) Pattern forming method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, electronic device manufacturing method, and electronic device
WO2016017346A1 (en) Pattern formation method and production method for electronic device using same
JP6175401B2 (en) Pattern forming method, electronic device and manufacturing method thereof
WO2017169626A1 (en) Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method and method for manufacturing electronic device
JP6116358B2 (en) Pattern forming method and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2015098398A1 (en) Pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, electronic device, and aqueous developing solution
WO2014192768A1 (en) Pattern-forming method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, method for producing electronic device, and electronic device
WO2014178285A1 (en) Pattern-forming method, electronic device and method for producing same, and developing fluid
JP6140583B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film and pattern forming method using the same, and electronic device manufacturing method

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 14832260

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 14832260

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1